<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 PUBLIC "-//TEI P3//DTD Main Document Type 1994-05//EN" [

<!ENTITY % TEI.extensions.dtd PUBLIC "-//CELT//DTD Extensions to the TEI//EN">

<!ENTITY % TEI.corpus   'INCLUDE'>
<!ENTITY % TEI.prose    'INCLUDE'>
<!ENTITY % TEI.transcr  'INCLUDE'>
<!ENTITY % TEI.textcrit      'INCLUDE'>
<!ENTITY % TEI.names.dates   'INCLUDE'>
<!ENTITY % TEI.linking  'INCLUDE'>
<!ENTITY % TEI.figures  'INCLUDE'>

<!ENTITY % ISOlat1 public "ISO 8879:1986//ENTITIES Added Latin 1//EN">
<!ENTITY % ISOlat2 public "ISO 8879:1986//ENTITIES Added Latin 2//EN">
<!ENTITY % ISOnum  public "ISO 8879:1986//ENTITIES Numeric and Special Graphic//EN">
<!ENTITY % ISOpub  public "ISO 8879:1986//ENTITIES Publishing//EN">
<!ENTITY % ISOdia  public "ISO 8879:1986//ENTITIES Diacritical Marks//EN">
%ISOlat1; %ISOlat2; %ISOnum; %ISOpub; %ISOdia;

<!ENTITY % TEI.extensions.ent PUBLIC "-//CELT//ENTITIES Extensions to the
TEI//EN">
]>
<TEI.2 id="E900004-001">
<teiHeader creator="Margaret Lantry" status="update" date.created="1996-08-10"  date.updated="2010-04-16">
<fileDesc>
<titleStmt>
<title type="uniform">Ireland in the New Century</title>
<title type="gmd">An electronic edition</title>
<author>Horace Plunkett</author>
<respStmt>
<resp>Electronic edition compiled by</resp>
<name id="AM">Audrey Murphy</name>
</respStmt>
<funder>University College Cork.</funder>
<funder>Professor Marianne McDonald via the CURIA Project.</funder>
</titleStmt>
<editionStmt>
<edition n="2">Second draft.</edition>
</editionStmt>
<extent><measure type="words">76995</measure></extent>
<publicationStmt>
<publisher>CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts: a project of University
College Cork.</publisher>
<address>
<addrLine>College Road, Cork, Ireland&mdash;http://www.ucc.ie/celt</addrLine>
</address>
<date>1996</date>
<date>2010</date>
<distributor>CELT online at University College, Cork, Ireland.</distributor>
<idno type="celt">E900004-001</idno>
<availability status="restricted">
<p>Available with prior consent
of the CELT project for purposes of academic research and
teaching only.</p>
</availability>
</publicationStmt>
<sourceDesc>
<listBibl>
<head>Editions.</head>
<bibl n="1">Horace Plunkett, Ireland in the new century (London: J. Murray 1904). Also pubd. in New York by E.P. Dutton. 300pp.</bibl>
<bibl n="2">Horace Plunkett, Ireland in the new century, with an epilogue in answer to some critics. (New York: E.P. Dutton &amp; Co. 1905) Also pubd. in London by J. Murray. 340pp.</bibl>
<bibl n="3">Horace Plunkett, Ireland in the new century. 3rd ed. (New York: Dutton 1908). 340pp.</bibl>
<bibl n="4">Horace Plunkett, Ireland in the new century (Blackrock (Co. Dublin): Irish Academic Press 1983). Repr. of 1905 ed. 340pp.</bibl>
<bibl n="5">Horace Plunkett, Ireland in the new century (Port Washington, NY: Kennikat Press 1970). 300pp.</bibl>
</listBibl>
<listBibl>
<head>Sources, comment on the text, and secondary literature. </head>
<bibl n="1">Robert A. Anderson, With Plunkett in Ireland: the co-op organiser's story (London: Macmillan 1935). Repr. Blackrock (Co. Dublin): Irish Academic Press 1983.</bibl>
<bibl n="2">Bernard R. Crick, The American letters of Sir Horace Plunkett, 1883&ndash;1932 (East Ardsley, Wakefield, Yorks.: Micro Methods Ltd. 1969). Microform.</bibl>
<bibl n="3">Margaret Digby, Horace Plunkett: an Anglo-American Irishman (Oxford: Blackwell 1949). 314pp.</bibl>
<bibl n="4">Edward MacLysaght, Sir Horace Plunkett and his place in the Irish nation (Dublin: Maunsel &amp; Co. Ltd. 1916). 160pp.</bibl>
<bibl n="5">John Quinn, The Irish home-rule convention: `Thoughts for a convention,' by George W. Russell. `A defence of the convention,' by the Right Hon. Sir Horace Plunkett. An American opinion,' by John Quinn (New York: Macmillan 1917). 183pp.</bibl>
<bibl n="6">Paul Leonhard Rempe, Sir Horace Plunkett and the politics of Irish agriculture, 1890&ndash;1914 (Unpublished PhD thesis, State University of New York at Stony Brook 1979). 461pp.</bibl>
<bibl n="7">William W. Savage, Cattle king: Sir Horace Plunkett in Wyoming, 1879&ndash;1889 (Unpublished MA thesis, University of South California 1966). 73pp.</bibl>
<bibl n="8">Trevor West, Horace Plunkett: co-operation and politics, an Irish biography (Washington DC: Catholic University of America 1986). 288pp.</bibl>
</listBibl>
<listBibl>
<head>Edition used in the digital edition</head>
<biblFull>
<titleStmt>
<title level="m">Ireland in the New Century</title>
<editor id="HP">Horace Plunkett</editor>
</titleStmt>
<editionStmt>
<edition>First edition</edition>
</editionStmt>
<extent>ix + 291 pp + 8 pp (indexes)</extent>
<publicationStmt>
<publisher>John Murray</publisher>
<pubPlace>London</pubPlace>
<date>1904</date>
</publicationStmt>
</biblFull>
</listBibl>
</sourceDesc>
</fileDesc>
<encodingDesc>
<projectDesc>
<p>CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts</p>
</projectDesc>
<samplingDecl>
<p>All editorial matter and variant readings are omitted.</p>
</samplingDecl>
<editorialDecl>
<correction status="high">
<p>Text has been checked and proof-read. All corrections and supplied
text are tagged.</p>
</correction>
<normalization>
<p>The printed text is not a diplomatic. The electronic text
represents the printed text.</p>
</normalization>
<quotation>
<p>Quotation marks are rendered <emph>Q</emph>.</p>
</quotation>
<hyphenation>
<p>There are no soft hyphens.</p>
</hyphenation>
<segmentation>
<p><emph>div0</emph>=the text.</p>
</segmentation>
<stdVals>
<p></p>
</stdVals>
<interpretation>
<p>Names of persons (given names), groups (dynasties, peoples etc.),
places are not tagged. Numbers are not tagged. Names of professions
and social roles are not tagged. Dates are tagged with <emph>DATE</emph>; ranges of dates are tagged with <emph>DATERANGE</emph>.</p>
</interpretation>
</editorialDecl>
<refsDecl>
<state gi="DIV2" freq="1" label="Chapter" unit="Chapter">
</refsDecl>
</encodingDesc>
<profileDesc>
<creation>By Sir Horace Curzon Plunkett.
<date>1903</date></creation>
<langUsage> 
<language id="en">The text is in English.</language>
<language id="la">Occasional words and phrases are in Latin.</language>
<language id="fr">Occasional words and phrases are in French.</language>
<language id="ga">Two words are in Modern Irish.</language>
</langUsage>
<!--textClass>
<keywords>
<term>political</term>
<term>prose</term>
<term>19/20c</term>
<term>essay</term>
</keywords>
</textClass>-->
</profileDesc>
<revisionDesc>
<change>
<date>2010-04-16</date>
<respStmt>
<name>Beatrix F&auml;rber</name>
<resp>ed.</resp>
</respStmt>
<item>Conversion script run; header updated; new wordcount made; file parsed.</item>
</change>
<change>
<date>2008-10-05</date>
<respStmt>
<name>Beatrix F&auml;rber</name>
<resp>ed.</resp>
</respStmt>
<item>Header updated; keywords added; file validated.</item>
</change>
<change>
<date>2005-08-25</date>
<respStmt>
<name>Julianne Nyhan</name>
<resp>ed.</resp>
</respStmt>
<item>Normalised language codes and edited langUsage for XML conversion</item>
</change>
<change>
<date>2005-08-04T14:38:36+0100</date>
<respStmt>
<name>Peter Flynn</name>
<resp>ed.</resp>
</respStmt>
<item>Converted to XML</item>
</change>
<change>
<date>1997-09-15</date>
<respStmt>
<name>Margaret Lantry</name>
<resp>ed.</resp>
</respStmt>
<item>Header modified; file parsed using SGMLS.</item>
</change>
<change>
<date>1997-08-20</date>
<respStmt>
<name id="ML">Margaret Lantry</name>
<resp>ed.</resp>
</respStmt>
<item>Header re-structured and bibliography amplified; dates in text tagged; text parsed used SGMLS.</item>
</change>
<change>
<date>1997-02-20</date>
<respStmt>
<name>Mavis Cournane</name>
<resp>ed.</resp>
</respStmt>
<item>Parsing of text using SGMLS.</item>
</change>
<change>
<date>1996-08-12</date>
<respStmt>
<name>Margaret Lantry</name>
<resp>ed.</resp>
</respStmt>
<item>Parsing of text using SGMLS.</item>
</change>
<change>
<date>1996-08-10</date>
<respStmt>
<name>Margaret Lantry</name>
<resp>ed.</resp>
</respStmt>
<item>Construction of TEI header.</item>
</change>
<change>
<date>1996-08-09</date>
<respStmt>
<name>Margaret Lantry</name>
<resp>ed.</resp>
</respStmt>
<item>Verification of structural mark-up, and proof corrections.</item>
</change>
<change>
<date>1996-07-30</date>
<respStmt>
<name>Audrey Murphy</name>
<resp>ed.</resp>
</respStmt>
<item>Collation of electronic text with the printed, using hard-copy
proofing and subsequent entry of digital data.</item>
</change>
<change>
<date>1996-06-22</date>
<respStmt>
<name>Audrey Murphy</name>
<resp>ed.</resp>
</respStmt>
<item>Data capture by scanning.</item>
</change>
</revisionDesc>
</teiHeader>
<text n="E900004-001">
<body>
<div0 type="pamphlet" lang="en">
<div1 type="preface">
<pb n="vii">
<head>PREFACE</head>
<p>Those who have known Ireland for the last dozen years cannot have
failed to notice the advent of a wholly new spirit, clearly based upon
constructive thought, and expressing itself in a wide range of fresh
practical activities. The movement for the organisation of agriculture
and rural credit on co-operative lines, efforts of various kinds to
revive old or initiate new industries, and, lastly, the creation of a
department of Government to foster all that was healthy in the
voluntary effort of the people to build up the economic side of their
life, are each interesting in themselves.  When taken together, and in
conjunction with the literary and artistic movements, and viewed in
their relation to history, politics, religion, education, and the
other past and present influences operating upon the Irish mind and
character, these movements appear to me to be worthy of the most
thoughtful consideration by all who are responsible for, or desire the
well-being of, the Irish people.</p>
<p>I should not, however, in days when my whole time and energies
belong to the public service, have undertaken the task of writing a
book on a subject so complex and apparently so inseparable from heated
controversy, were I not convinced that the expression of certain
thoughts which have come to me from practical contact<pb n="viii">
with Irish problems, was the best contribution I could make to the
work on which I was engaged.  I wished, if I could, to bring into
clearer light the essential unity of the various progressive movements
in Ireland, and to do something towards promoting a greater definiteness of aim and method, and a better understanding of each other's
work, among those who are in various way striving for the upbuilding
of a worthy national life in Ireland.</p>
<p>So far the task, if difficult, was congenial and free from embarrassment.  Unhappily, it had been borne in upon me, in the course of a
long study of Irish life, that our failure to rise to our
opportunities and to give practical evidence of the intellectual
qualities with which the race is admittedly gifted, was due to certain
defects of character, not ethically grave, but economically paralysing.  I need hardly say I refer to the lack of moral courage, initiative, independence and self-reliance&mdash;defects which, however they
may be accounted for, it is the first duty of modern Ireland to recognise and overcome.  I believe in the new movements in Ireland, principally because they seem to me to exert a stimulating influence upon
our moral fibre.</p>
<p>Holding such an opinion, I had to decide between preserving a discreet silence and speaking my full mind.  The former course would, it
appeared to me, be a poor example of the moral courage which I hold to
be Ireland's sorest need.  Moreover, while I am full of hope for the
future of my country, its present condition does not, in<pb n="ix">
my view, admit of any delay in arriving at the truth as to the essential principles which should guide all who wish to take a part,
however humble, in the work of national regeneration.</p>
<p>I desire to state definitely that I have not written in any representative capacity except where I say so explicitly.  I write on my
own responsibility, with the full knowledge that there is much in the
book with which many of those with whom I work do not agree.
<date value="1903-12">December, 1903</date>.<pb n="xix"></p>
</div1>
<div1 type="part">
<head>PART 1. THEORETICAL.</head>
<cecinit>
<cit>
<qt>It is hard to say where history ends, and where
religion and politics begin; for history, religion and politics grow
on one stem in Ireland, an eternal trefoil.</qt>
<bibl>&mdash;<emph>Lady Gregory.</emph></bibl>
</cit>
</cecinit>
<div2 n="1" type="chapter">
<head>THE ENGLISH MISUNDERSTANDING.</head>
<p>Whatever may be the ultimate verdict of history upon the long
struggle of the majority of the Irish people for self-government, the
picture of a small country with large aspirations giving of its best
unstintingly to the  world , while gaining for itself little beyond
sympathy, will appeal to the imagination of future ages long after the
Irish Question, as we know it has been buried.  It may then, perhaps,
be seen that the aspirations came to nought because they were opposed
to the manifest destiny of the race, and that it should never have
been expected or desired that the Dark Rosaleen should <q>reign and
reign alone.</q> Nevertheless, the fidelity and fortitude with which
the national ideal had been pursued would command admiration, even if
the ideal itself were to be altogether abandoned, or if it were to be
ultimately realised in a manner which showed that the methods by which
its attainment had been sought were the cause of its long postponement.  Whatever the future may have in store for the remnant of the
Irish people at home, the continued pursuit of a separate national
existence by a nation which is rapidly disappearing<pb n="2">
from the land of all its hopes, and the cherishing of these hopes, not
only by those who stay but also by those who go, will stand as a monument to human constancy.</p>
<p>The picture will be all the more remarkable when emphasised by a
contrast which the historian will not fail to draw.  Across a narrow
streak of sea another people, during the same period, increased and
multiplied and prospered mightily, spread their laws and institutions,
and achieved in every portion of the globe material success which they
can call their own.  Yet, although Irishmen have done much to win that
success for the English people to enjoy, and are to-day foremost in
maintaining the great empire which their brain and muscle were ever
ready to augment, Ireland makes no claim for herself in respect of the
achievement.  It is to her but a proof of what her sons will do for
her in the coming time; it does not bring her nearer to her heart's
desire.</p>
<p>Although the nineteenth century, with all its marvellous contributions to human progress, left Ireland with her hopes unfulfilled;
although its sun went down upon the British people with their greatest
failure still staring them in the face, its last decade witnessed at
first a change in the attitude of England towards Ireland, and afterwards a profound revolution in the thoughts of Ireland about herself.
The strangest and most interesting feature of these developments was
that in practical England the Irish Question became the great political<pb n="3">
issue, while in sentimental Ireland there set in a reaction from
politics and an inclination to the practical.  The twentieth century
has already brought to birth the new Ireland upon whose problems I
shall write.  If the human interest of these problems is to be realized, if their significance is not to be as wholly misunderstood as
that of every other Irish movement which has perplexed the statesmen
who have managed our affairs, they must be studied in their relation
to the English and Irish events of the period in which the new Ireland
was conceived.</p>
<p>In <date>1885</date> Gladstone, appealing to an electorate with a large accession of newly enfranchised voters, transferred the struggle over the
Irish Question from Ireland to Great Britain.  The position taken up
by the average English Home Ruler was, it will be remembered, simple
and intelligible.  The Irish had stated in the proper constitutional
way what they wanted, and that, in the first flush of a victorious
democracy, when counting heads irrespective of contents was the popular method of arriving at political truth, was assumed to be precisely
what they ought to have.  A long but inconclusive contest ensued.  At
times it looked as if the Liberal-Irish alliance might snatch a victory for their policy.  But when Gladstone was forced to break with
the Irish Leader, and Parnellism without Parnell became obviously
impossible, the English realised that the working of representative
institutions in Ireland had produced not a democracy but a dictatorship, and they<pb n="4">
began to attach a lesser significance to the verdict of the Irish
polls.  Their faith in democracy was unimpaired, but, in their
opinion, the Irish had not yet risen to its dignity.  So most English
Radicals came round to a view which they had always reprobated when
advanced by the English Conservatives, and political inferiority was
added to the other moral and intellectual defects which made the Irish
an inferior race!</p>
<p>The anti-climax to the Gladstone crusade was reached when Lord
Rosebery in <date>1894</date> took over the premiership from the greatest English
advocate of the 1rish cause.  The position of the new leader was very
simple.  In effect, he told the Irish Nationalists that the English
party he was about to lead had done its best for them.  They must now
regard themselves as partners in the United Kingdom, with the British
as the predominant partner.  Until the predominant partner could be
brought to take the Irish view of the partnership, the relations
between them must remain substantially as they were.  And not only
must the concession of Home Rule await the conversion of the British
electorate, but before the demand could be effectively preferred,
another leader must rise up among the Irish; and he, for all Lord
Rosebery knew, was at the moment being wheeled in a perambulator.
This apparently cynical avowal of the new premier's own attitude
towards Home Rule accurately stated the facts of the situation, and
fairly reflected the mind of the British electorate, after Irish
obstruction had given them an<pb n="5">
opportunity of studying the bearing of the Irish Question on English
politics.</p>
<p>If the logic of events was thus making for the removal of Home Rule
from the region of practical politics in England, an even more
momentous change was taking place in Ireland.  Whilst the Home Rule
controversy was at its height in the 'eighties and early 'nineties,
some Irish grievances were incidentally dealt with&mdash;not always
under the best impulses or in the best way.  The concentration of all
the available thought and energy of Irish public men upon an appeal to
the passions and prejudices of English parties had led to the further
postponement of all Irish endeavour to deal rationally and practically
with her own problems at home.  But during the welter of contention
which prevailed after the fall of Parnell, there grew up in Ireland a
wholly new spirit, born of the bitter lesson which was at last being
learned.  The Irish still clung undaunted to their political ideal,
but its pursuit to the exclusion of all other national aims had
received a wholesome check.  Thought upon the problems of national
progress broadened and deepened, in a manner little understood by
those who knew Ireland from without, and, indeed, by many of those
accounted wise among the observers from within.  Was the realisation
of a distinctive national existence, many began to ask themselves, to
be for ever dependent upon the fortunes of a political campaign? In
any scheme of a reconstructed national life to which the<pb n="6">
Irish would give of their best, there must be distinctiveness&mdash;that much every man who is in touch with Irish life is
fully aware of&mdash;but the question of existence must not be
altogether ignored.  At the rate the people were leaving the sinking
ship, the Irish Question would be settled in the not distant future by
the disappearance of the Irish.  Had we not better look around and see
how other countries with more or less analogous conditions fared?
Could we not&mdash;Unionists and Nationalists alike&mdash;do something
towards material progress without abandoning our ideals? Could we not
learn something from a study of what our people were doing abroad? One
seemed to hear the voice of Bishop Berkeley, the biting pertinence of
whose <title><corr sic="Queries">Querist</corr></title> is ever fresh, asking from
the grave in which he had been laid to rest nearly a century and a
half ago <q>whether it would not be more reasonable to mend our state
than complain of it; and how far this may be in our own power?</q></p>
<p>These questionings, though not generally heard on the platform or
even in the street, were none the less working in the depths of the
Irish mind, and found expression not so much in words as in deeds.
Yet though the downfall of Parnell released many minds from the obsession of politics, the influence of that event was of a negative
character, and it took time to produce a beneficial effect.  That
fruitful last decade of the nineteenth century saw the foundation of
what will one day be recognised as a new philosophy of Irish progress.
Certain new principles were then promulgated<pb n="7">
in Ireland, and gradually found acceptance; and upon those principles
a new movement was built.  It is partly, indeed, to expound and justify some, at any rate, of the principles and to give an intelligible
account of the practical achievement and future possibilities of this
movement that I write these pages.</p>
<p>For English readers, to whom this introductory chapter is chiefly
addressed, I may here reiterate the opinion, which I have always held
and often expressed, that there is no real conflict of interest
between the two peoples and the two countries, and that the mutual
misunderstanding which we may now hope to see removed is due to a wide
difference of temperament and mental outlook.  The English mind has
never understood the Irish mind&mdash;least of all during the period
of the <q>Union of Hearts.</q>  It is equally true that the Irish have
largely misunderstood both the English character and their own
responsibility.  The result has been that their leaders, despite the
brilliant capacity they have shown in presenting the unhappy case of
their country to the rest of the world, have rarely presented it in
the right way to the English people.  There have been many occasions
during the last quarter of a century when a calm, well-reasoned statement of the economic disadvantages under which Ireland labours would,
I am convinced, have successfully appealed to British public opinion.
It could have been shown that the development of Ireland&mdash;the
development not only of the resources of her soil but of the far
greater wealth which lies in the<pb n="8">
latent capacities of her people&mdash;was demanded quite as much in
the interest of one country as in that of the other.</p>
<p>Here, indeed, is an untilled field for those to whom the Irish
Question is yet a living one.  If I could think that each country
fully realised its own responsibility in the matter, if I could think
that the long-continued misunderstanding was at an end, nothing would
induce me to trouble the waters at this auspicious hour, when a better
feeling towards Ireland prevails in Great Britain, and when the Irish
people are fully appreciative of the obviously sincere desire of
England to be generous to Ireland.  But an examination of the events
upon which the prevailing optimism is based will show that, unhappily,
misunderstanding, though of another sort, still exists, and that
Ireland is as much as ever a riddle to the English mind.</p>
<p>Now this new optimism in the English view of Ireland seems to be
based, not upon a recognition of the development of what I have ventured to dignify with the title of a new philosophy of Irish progress,
but upon a belief that the spirit of moderation and conciliation displayed by so many Irishmen in connection with the Land Act is due to
the fact that my incomprehensible countrymen have, under a sudden emotion, put away childish things and learned to behave like grown-up
Englishmen.  Throughout the press comments upon the Dunraven Conference and in public speeches both inside and outside Parliament
there has run a sense that a sort of<pb n="9">
portent, a transformation scene, a sudden and magical alteration in
the whole spirit and outlook of the Irish people, has come to pass.</p>
<p>I feel  some hesitation in asking the reader to believe that a
great and lasting revolution in Irish thought has been brought about
in such a moment in the life of a people as twelve short years.  But a
lesser number of months seemed to the English mind adequate for the
accomplishment of the change.  And what a change it was that they conceived! To them, less than a year ago, the Irish Question was not
merely unsolved, but in its essential features appeared unaltered.
After seven centuries of experimental state-craft&mdash;so varied that
the English could not believe any expedient had yet to be
tried&mdash;the vast majority of the Irish people regarded the
Government as alien, disputed the validity of its laws, and felt no
responsibility for administration, no respect for the legislature, or
for those who executed its decrees.  And this in a country forming an
integral part of the United Kingdom, where the fundamental basis of
government is assumed to be the consent of the governed! Nor were any
hopes entertained that the cloud would quickly pass.  During the Boer
war the prophets of evil, in predicting the calamity which was to fall
upon the British Empire, took as their text the failure of English
government in Ireland.  When they wanted to paint in the darkest
colours the coming heritage of woe, they wrote upon the wall,
<q>Another Ireland in South Africa</q>; and if any exception was taken
to the<pb n="10">
appropriateness of the phrase, it was certainly not on the ground that
Ireland had ceased to be a warning to British statesmen.</p>
<p>I believe, quite as strongly as the most optimistic Englishman,
that there has been a great change from this state of things in Irish
sentiment, and my explanation of that change, if less dramatic than
the transformation theory, affords more solid ground for optimism.
This change in the sentiment of Irishmen towards England is due, not
to a sudden emotion of the incomprehensible Celt, but really to the
opinion&mdash;rapidly growing for the last dozen years&mdash;that
great as is the responsibility of England for the state of Ireland,
still greater is the responsibility of Irishmen.  The conviction has
been more and more borne in upon the Irish mind that the most important part of the work of regenerating Ireland must necessarily be done
by Irishmen in Ireland.  The result has been that many Irishmen, both
Unionists and Nationalists, without in any way abandoning their opposition to, or support of, the attempt to solve the political problem
from without, have been trying&mdash;not without success&mdash;to
solve some part of the Irish Question from within.  The Report of the
Recess Committee, on which I shall dwell later, was the first great
fruit of this movement, and the Dunraven Treaty, which paved the way
for Mr. Wyndham's Land Act, was a further fruit, and not the result of
an inexplicable transformation scene.</p>
<p>The reason why I dwell on the true nature of the<pb n="11">
undoubted change in the Irish situation is not in order to exaggerate
the importance of the part played by the new movement in bringing it
about, nor to detract from the importance of Parliamentary action, but
because a mistaken view of the change would inevitably postpone the
firm establishment of an improved mutual understanding between the two
countries, which I regard as an essential of Irish progress.  I confess that my apprehension of a new misunderstanding was aroused by the
debates on the Land Bill in the House of Commons.  As regards the
spirit of conciliation and moderation displayed by the Irish, and the
sincere desire exhibited by the British to heal the chief Irish economic sore, the speeches were, if not epoch-making, at any rate
epoch-marking; but they showed little sense of perspective or proportion in viewing the Irish Question, and little grasp or appreciation
of the large social and economic problems which the Land Act will
bring to the front.  Temporary phenomena and legislative machinery
have been endowed with an importance they do not possess, and
miracles, it is supposed, are about to be worked in Ireland by
processes which, whatever rich good may be in them, have never worked
miracles, though they have not seldom excited very similar enthusiasms
in the economic history of other European lands.</p>
<p>I agree, then, with most Englishmen in thinking, though for a different reason, that the passing of the Land Act marked a new era in
Ireland.  They regard it<pb n="12">
as productive of, or co-incident in time with, the dawn of the practical in Ireland.  I antedate that event by some dozen years, and regard
the Land Act rather as marking a new era, because it removes the great
obstacle which obscured the dawn of the practical for so many, and
hindered it for all.</p>
<p>Whatever may have been the expectations upon which this great
measure was based, I, in common with most Irish observers, watched its
progress with unfeigned delight.  The vast majority regarded the hundred millions of credit and the twelve millions of <q>bonus</q> as a
generous concession to Ireland; and I sympathised with those who
deprecated the mischievous suggestion, not infrequently heard in
English political circles, that this munificence was the <q>price of
peace.</q>  On one point all were agreed: the Bill could never have
become law had not Mr. Wyndham handled the Parliamentary situation
with masterly tact, temper, and ability.  To him is chiefly due the
credit for the fact that the Land Question, in its old form at any
rate, no longer blocks the way, and that the large problems which
remain to be solved, and, above all, the spirit in which they will
have to be approached by those who wish the existing peace to be the
forerunner of material and social progress, can be freely and frankly
discussed.</p>
<p>It is true, as I have said, that Ireland is becoming more and more
practical, and that England is becoming more anxious than ever to do
her substantial justice.  But still the manner of the doing will continue to be as important<pb n="13">
as the thing which is done.  Of the Irish qualities none is stronger
than the craving to be understood.  If the English had only known this
secret we should have been the most easily governed people in the
world.  For it is characteristic of the conduct of our most important
affairs that we care too little about the substance and too much about
the shadow.  It is for this reason that I have discussed the real
nature of one phase of Irish sentiment which has been largely
misunderstood, and it is for the same reason that I propose to preface
my examination of the Irish Question with some reference to the cause
and nature of the anti-English sentiment, for the long continuance of
which I can find no other explanation than the failure of the English
to see into the Irish mind.</p>
<p>I am well acquainted with this sentiment because, in my practical
work in Ireland, it has ever been the main current of the stream
against which I have had to swim.  Years spent in the United States
had made me familiar with its full and true significance, for there it
can be studied in an atmosphere not dominated by any present Irish
controversies or struggles.  I have found this sentiment of hatred
deeply rooted in the minds of Irishmen who had themselves never known
Ireland, who had no connection, other than a sentimental one, with
that country, who were living quiet business lives in the United
States, but who were ever ready to testify with their dollars, and
genuinely believed that they only lacked opportunity to demonstrate in
a more<pb n="14">
enterprising way, their <q>undying hatred of the English name.</q>
<note type="foot">My own experience confirms Mr. Lecky's view of the
chief cause of this extraordinary feeling. <q>It is probable,</q> he
writes, <q>that the true source of the savage hatred of England that
animates great bodies of Irishmen on either side of the Atlantic has
very little connection with the penal laws, or the rebellion, or the
Union. It far more due to the great clearances and the vast unaided
emigrations that followed the famine.</q>&mdash;<title>Leaders of Public Opinion in Ireland</title>, Vol. II., p.
177.</note></p>
<p>With such men I have reasoned, and sometimes not in vain, upon the
injustice and unreason of their attitude.  I have not attempted to
controvert the main facts of Ireland's grievances, which they frequently told me they had gleaned from Froude and Lecky.  I used to
deprecate the unqualified application of modern standards to the
policies of other days, and to protest against the injustice of
punishing one set of persons for the misdoings of another set of persons, who have long since passed beyond the reach of any earthly
tribunal.  I have given them my reasons for believing that, even if
such a course were morally admissible, the wit of man could not devise
any means of inflicting a blow upon England which would not react
injuriously with tenfold force upon Ireland.  I have gone on to show
that the sentiment itself, largely the accident of untoward circumstances, is alien to the character and temperament of the Irish
people.  In short, I have urged that the policy of revenge is
un-Christian and unintelligent, and, that, as the Irish people are neither irreligious nor stupid, it is un-Irish.  I well remember taking
up this position in conversation with some very advanced
Irish-Americans<pb n="15">
in the Far West and the reply which one of them made.  <q>Wal,</q>
said my half-persuaded friend, <q>mebbe you're right.  I have two
sons, whom I have raised in the expectation that they will one day
strike a blow for old Ireland.  Mebbe they won't.  I'm too old to
change.</q></p>
<p>I have chosen this incident from a long series of similar reminiscences of my study of Irish life, to illustrate an attitude of mind,
the historical explanation of which would seem to the practical
Englishman as academic as a psychological exposition of the effect of
a red rag upon a bull.  The English are not much to be blamed for
resenting the survival of the feeling, but it appears to me to argue a
singular lack of political imagination that they should still fail to
appreciate the reality, the significance, and the abiding force of a
sentiment which has so far successfully resisted the influence of
those governing qualities which have played a foremost part in the
civilisation of the modern world.  The <title>Spectator</title> some time ago came out bluntly with a
truth which an Irishman may, I presume, quote without offence from so
high an English authority:&mdash;<q>The one blunder of average
Englishmen in considering foreign questions is that with white men
they make too little allowance for sentiment, and with coloured men
they make none at all.</q><note type="foot"><title>Spectator</title>, <date value="1902-09-06">6th September, 1902</date>.</note> I am afraid it must be added that <q>average Englishmen</q> make exactly the same blunder in under-estimating the force of
sentiment when considering Irish questions, with the not unnatural
consequence<pb n="16">
that the Irish regard them as foreigners, and that, as those foreigners happen to govern them, the sentiment of nationality becomes
political and anti-English.</p>
<p>There is one reason why this sentiment is not allowed to die which
should always be remembered by those who wish to grasp the inner workings of the Irish mind.  Briefly stated, the view prevails in Ireland
that in dealing with questions affecting our material well-being, the
government of our country by the English was, in the past, characterised by an unenlightened self-interest.  Thoughtful Englishmen admit
this charge, but they say that the past referred to is beyond living
memory and should now be buried.  The Irish mind replies that the life
of a nation is not to be measured by the life of individuals, and that
a wrong inflicted by a Government upon a community entitles those who
inherit the consequences of the injury to claim reparation at the
hands or those who inherit the government.  With this attitude on the
part of the Irish mind I am not only most heartily in sympathy, but I
find every Englishman who understands the situation equally so.  In
the later portions of this book it will be shown that practical recognition, in no small measure, has been given by England to the
righteousness of this part of the Irish case, and that if the effect
thus produced has not found as full an outward expression as might
have been expected, the Irish people have at any rate responded to the
new treatment in a manner which must, in no distant future, bring
about a better understanding.</p>
<pb n="17">
<p>The only historical causes of our present discontents to which I
need now particularly refer, are the commercial restrictions and the
land system of the past, which stand out from the long list of Irish
grievances as those for which their victims were the least
responsible.  No one can be more anxious than I am that we should
cease to be for ever seeking in the past excuses for our present failures.  But it is essential to a correct estimation of Irish
agricultural and industrial possibilities that we should notice the
true bearings of these historical grievances upon existing conditions.</p>
<p>In this connection there arises a question which is very pertinent
to the present inquiry and which must therefore be considered.  I have
seen it argued by English economists that the industrial revolution
which took place at the end of the eighteenth and commencement of the
nineteenth century would in any case have destroyed, by force of open
competition, industries which, it is admitted, were previously legislated away.  They point out that the change from the order of small
scattered home industries to the factory system would have suited neither the temperament nor the industrial habits of the Irish.  They
tell us that with the industrial revolution the juxtaposition of coal
and iron became an all-important factor in the problem, and they
recall how the north and west of England captured the industrial
supremacy from the south and east.  Incidentally they point out that
the people of the English counties which suffered by these<pb n="18">
economic causes braced themselves to meet the changes, and it is suggested that if the people of Ireland had shown the same resourcefulness, they, too, might have weathered the storm.  And, finally, we are
reminded that England, by her stupid Irish policy, punished her own
supporters, and even herself, quite as much as the <q>mere
Irish.</q></p>
<p>Much of this may be true, but this line of argument only shows that
these English economists do not thoroughly understand the real
grievance which the Irish people still harbour against the English for
past misgovernment.  The commercial restraints sapped the industrial
instinct of the people&mdash;an evil which was intensified in the case
of the Catholics by the working of the penal laws.  When these legislative restrictions upon industry had been removed, the Irish, not
being trained in industrial habits, were unable to adapt themselves to
the altered conditions produced by the Industrial Revolution, as did
the people in England.  And as for commerce, the restrictions, which
had as little moral sanction as the penal laws, and which invested
smuggling with a halo of patriotism, had prevented the development of
commercial morality, without which there can be no commercial success.
It is not, therefore, the destruction of specific industries, or even
the sweeping of our commerce from the seas, about which most complaint
is now made.  The real grievance lies in the fact that something had
been taken from our industrial character which could not be remedied
by the mere removal of the<pb n="19">
restrictions.  Not only had the tree been stripped, but the roots had
been destroyed.  If ever there was a case where President Krugers
<q>moral and intellectual damages</q> might fairly be claimed by an
injured nation, it is to be found in the industrial and commercial
history of Ireland during the period of the building up of England's
commercial supremacy.</p>
<p>The English mind quite failed, until the very end of the nineteenth
century, to grasp the real needs of the situation which had thus been
created in Ireland.  The industrial revolution, as I have indicated,
found the Irish people fettered by an industrial past for which they
themselves were not chiefly responsible.  They needed exceptional
treatment of a kind which was not conceded.  They were, instead, still
further handicapped, towards the middle of the century, by the adoption of Free Trade, which was imposed upon them when they were not
only unable to take advantage of its benefits, but were so situated as
to suffer to the utmost from its inconveniences.</p>
<p>I am convinced that the long-continued misunderstanding of the conditions and needs of this country, the withholding, for so long, of
necessary concessions, was due not to heartlessness or contempt so
much as to a lack of imagination, a defect for which the English cannot be blamed.  They had, to use a modern term, <q>standardised</q>
their qualities, and it was impossible to get out of their minds the
belief that a divergence, in another race, from their standard of
character was synonymous with inferiority.  This attitude is not yet<pb n="20">
a thing of the past, but it is fast disappearing; and thoughtful
Englishmen now recognise the righteousness of the claim for reparation, and are willing liberally to apply any stimulus to our industrial life which may place us, so far as this is possible, on the
level we might have occupied had we been left to work out our own economic salvation.  Unfortunately, all Englishmen are not thoughtful,
and hence I emphasise the fact that England is largely responsible for
our industrial defects, and must not hesitate to face the financial
results of that responsibility.</p>
<p>When we pass from the domain of commerce, where we have seen that
circumstances reduced to the minimum Ireland's participation in the
industrial supremacy of England, and come to examine the historical
development of Irish agrarian life, we find a situation closely
related to, and indeed, largely created by, that which we have been
discussing.
<q>Debarred from every other trade and industry,</q> wrote the late
Lord Dufferin, <q>the entire nation flung itself back upon the land,
with as fatal an impulse as when a river, whose current is suddenly
impeded, rolls back and drowns the valley which it once
fertilised.</q>  The energies, the hopes, nay, the very existence of
the race, became thus intimately bound up with agriculture.  This
industry, their last resort and sole dependence, had to be conducted
by a people who in every other avocation had been unfitted for
material success.  And this industry, too, was crippled from without,
for a system of land tenure had<pb n="21">
been imposed upon Ireland that was probably the most effective that
could have been devised for the purpose of perpetuating and accentuating every disability to which other causes had given rise.</p>
<p>The Irish land system suffered from the same ills as we all know
the political institutions to have suffered from&mdash;a partial and
intermittent conquest.  Land holding in Ireland remained largely based
on the tribal system of open fields and common tillage for nearly
eight hundred years after collective ownership had begun to pass away
in England.  The sudden imposition upon the Irish, early in the seventeenth century, of a land system which was no part of the natural
development of the country, ignored, though it could not destroy, the
old feeling of communistic ownership, and, when this vanished, it did
not vanish as it did in countries where more normal conditions
prevailed.  It did not perish like a piece of outworn tissue pushed
off by a new growth from within: on the contrary, it was arbitrarily
cut away while yet fresh and vital, with the result that where a bud
should have been there was a scar.</p>
<p>This sudden change in the system of land-holding was followed by a
century of reprisals and confiscations, and what war began the law
continued.  The Celtic race, for the most part impoverished in mind
and estate by the penal laws, became rooted to the soil, for, as we
have seen, they had, on account of the repression of industries, no
alternative occupation, and so became, in fact, if not in law, <frn lang="la">adscripti glebae</frn>.  Upon the
productiveness<pb n="22">
ductiveness of their labour the landlord depended for his revenues,
but he did little to develop that productiveness, and the system which
was introduced did everything to lessen it. <note type="foot">The
title to the greater part of Irish land is based on confiscation.
This is true of many other countries, but what was exceptional in the
Irish confiscations was that the grantees for the most part did not
settle on the lands themselves, drive away the dispossessed, or come
to any rational working agreement with them.</note> The wound produced
by the original confiscation of the land was kept from healing by the
way in which the tenants' improvements were somewhat similarly
treated.  I do not mean that they were systematically confiscated&mdash;the Devon and Bessborough Commissions, as well as Gladstone, bore witness to the contrary&mdash;but the right and the
occasional exercise of the right to confiscate operated in the same
way.  In the Irish tenant's mind dispossession was nine-tenths of the
law.</p>
<p>An enlightened system of land tenure might have made prosperity and
contentment the lot of the native race, and, perhaps, have rendered
possible such a solution of the Irish problem as was effected between
England and Scotland two centuries ago.  What was chiefly required for
agrarian peace was a recognition of that sense of partnership in the
land&mdash;a relic of the tribal days&mdash;to which the Irish mind
tenaciously adhered.  But, like most English concessions, it was not
granted until too late, and then granted in the wrong way.  The natural result was that, when at last the recognition of partnership was
enacted, it became a lever for a demand for complete ownership.  But
this was the aftermath, for in the meantime, from the seed<pb n="23">
sown by English blundering, Ireland&mdash;native population and
English garrison alike&mdash;had reaped the awful harvest of the Irish
famine, which was followed by a long dark winter of discontent.  Upon
the England that sowed the wind there was visited a whirlwind of
hostility from the Irish race scattered throughout the globe.</p>
<p>It would be altogether outside the scope or purpose of this chapter
to present a complete history of the remedial legislation applied to
Irish land tenure.  That history, however, illustrates so vividly the
English misunderstanding, that a short survey of one phase of it may
help to point the moral.  The English intellect at long last began to
grasp the agrarian, though not the industrial side of the wrong that
had been done to Ireland, and the English conscience was moved; there
came the era of concessions to which I have alluded, and for over a
quarter of a century attempts, often generous, if not very discriminating, were made to deal with the situation.  In <date>1870</date>, dispossession was made very costly to the landlord.  In <date>1881</date>, it became
impossible, except on the tenant's default, and the partnership was
fully recognised, the tenant's share being made his own to sell, and
being preserved for his profitable use by a right to have the rent
payable to his sleeping partner, the landlord, fixed by a judicial
tribunal.  These rights were the famous three F's&mdash;fixity of
tenure, free sale, and fair rent&mdash;of the Magna Charta of the
Irish peasant.  If these concessions had only been made in time,<pb n="24">
they would probably have led to a strengthening of the economic position and character of the Irish tenantry, which would have enabled
them to take full advantage of their new status, and meet any condition which might arise; and it is just possible that the system might
have worked well, even at the eleventh hour, had it been launched on a
rising market.  Unhappily, it fell upon evil days.  The prosperous
times of Irish agriculture, which culminated a few years before the
passing of the <q>Tenants' Charter,</q> were followed by a serious
reaction, the result of causes which, though long operative, were only
then beginning to make themselves felt, and some of which, though the
fact was not then generally recognised, were destined to be of no
temporary character.  The agricultural depression which has continued
ever since was due, as is now well known, to foreign competition, or,
in other words, to the opening up of vast areas in the Far West to the
plough and herd, and the bringing of the products of distant countries
into the home markets in ever-increasing quantity, in ever fresher
condition, and at an ever-decreasing cost of transportation.  Great
changes were taking place in the market which the Irish farmer supplied, and no two men could agree as to the relative influence of the
new factors of the problem, or as to their probable duration.</p>
<p>Whatever may be said in disparagement of the great experiment commenced in <date>1881</date>, there can be no doubt that it enormously improved the
legal position of the<pb n="25">
lrish tenantry, and I, for one, regard it as a necessary contribution
to the events whose logic was finally to bring about the abolition of
dual ownership.  But what a curious instance of the irony of fate is
afforded by this genuine attempt to heal an Irish sore, what a com
mentary it is upon the English misunderstanding of the Irish mind! Mr.
Gladstone found the land system intolerable to one party; he made it
intolerable to the other also.  For half a century <frn lang="fr">laissez-faire</frn> was pedantically
applied to Irish agriculture, then suddenly the other extreme was
adopted; nothing was left alone, and political economy was sent on its
famous planetary excursion.</p>
<p>When Mr. Gladstone was attempting to settle the land question on
the basis of dual ownership, the seed of a new kind of single ownership&mdash;peasant proprietorship&mdash;was sown through the influence
of John Bright.  The operations of the land purchase clauses in the
Church Disestablishment Act of <date>1869</date>, and the Land Acts of <date>1870</date> and
<date>1881</date>, were enormously extended by the Land Purchase Acts introduced by
the Conservative Party in <date>1885</date> and in <date>1891</date>, and the success which
attended these Acts accentuated the defects and sealed the fate of
dual ownership, which all parties recently united to destroy.  In
other words, Parliament has been undoing a generation's legislative
work upon the Irish land question.</p>
<p>This is all I need say about that stage of the Irish agrarian
situation at which we have now arrived.  What I wish my readers to
bear in mind is that the effect of a bad system of land tenure upon
the other aspects of the<pb n="26">
Irish Question reaches much further back than the struggles, agitations, and reforms in connection with Irish land which this generation
has witnessed.  The same may be said with regard to the other economic
grievances.  No one can be more anxious than I am to fasten the mind
of my countrymen upon the practical things of to-day, and to wean
their sad souls from idle regrets over the sorrows of the past.  If I
revive these dead issues, it is because I have learned that no man can
move the Irish mind to action unless he can see its point of view,
which is largely retrospective.  I cannot ignore the fact that the
attitude of mind which causes the Irish people to put too much faith
in legislative cures for economic ills is mainly due to the belief
that their ancestors were the victims of a long series of laws by
which every industry that might have made the country prosperous was
jealously repressed or ruthlessly destroyed.  Those who are not too
much appalled by the quantity to examine into the quality of popular
oratory in Ireland are familiar with the subordination of present economic issues to the dreary reiteration of this old tale of woe.  Personally I have always held that to foster resentment in respect of
these old wrongs is as stupid as was the policy which gave them birth;
and, even if it were possible to distribute the blame among our
ancestors, I am sure we should do ourselves much harm, and no living
soul any good, in the reckoning.  In my view, Anglo-Irish history is
for Englishmen to remember, for Irishmen to forget.</p>
<pb n="27">
<p>I may now conclude my appeal to outside observers for a broader and
more philosophic view of my country and my countrymen with a suggestion born of my own early mistakes, and with a word of warning which
is called for by my later observation of the mistakes of others.  The
difficulty of the outside observer in understanding the Irish Question
is, no doubt, largely due to the fact that those in intimate touch
with the actual conditions are so dominated by vehement and passionate
conviction that reason is not only at a discount but is fatal to the
acquisition of popular influence.  Of course the power of knowledge
and thought, though kept in the background, is not really eliminated.
But it is in the circumstances not unnatural that most of us should
fall into the error of attributing to the influence of prominent individuals or organisations the events and conditions which the superficial observer regards as the creation of the hour, but which are in
reality the outcome of a slow and continuous process of evolution.  I
remember as a boy being captivated by that charming corrective to this
view of historical development, Buckle's <title>History of
Civilization</title>, which in recent years has often recurred to my
mind, despite the fact that many of his theories are now somewhat discredited.  Buckle, if I remember right, almost eliminates the personal
factor in the life of nations.  According to his theory, it would not
have made much difference to modern civilisation if Napoleon had happened, as was so near being the case, to be born<pb n="28">
a British instead of a French subject.  It would also have followed
that if O'Connell had limited his activities to his professional work,
or if Parnell had chanced to hate Ireland as bitterly as he hated
England, we should have been, politically, very much where we are
to-day.  The student of Irish affairs should, of course, avoid the
extreme views of historical causation; but in the search for the truth
he will, I think, be well advised to attach less significance to the
influence of prominent personality than is the practice of the
ordinary observer in Ireland.</p>
<p>The warning I have to offer, I think, will be justified by a
reflection upon the history of the panaceas which we have been
offered, and upon our present state.  To those of my British readers
who honestly desire to understand the Irish Question, I would say, let
them eschew the sweeping generalisations by which Irish intelligence
is commonly outraged.  I may pass by the explanation which rests upon
the cheap attribution of racial inferiority with the simple reply that
our inferior race has much of the superior blood in its veins; yet the
Irish problem is just as acute in districts where the English blood
predominates as where the people are <q>mere Irish.</q>  If this view
be disputed, the matter is not worth arguing about, because we cannot
be born again.  But there are three other common explanations of the
Irish difficulty, any one of which taken by itself only leads away
from the truth.  I refer, I need hardly say, to the familiar assertions that the origin of the evil is political, that it is religious,
or that it is neither one nor the<pb n="29">
other, but economic.  In Irish history, no doubt, we may find, under
any of these heads, cause enough for much of our present wrong-goings.
But I am profoundly convinced that each of the simple explanations to
which I have just alluded&mdash;the racial, the political, the religious, the economic&mdash;is based upon reasoning from imperfect
knowledge of the facts of Irish life.  The cause and cure of Irish
ills are not chiefly political, broaden or narrow our conception of
politics as we will; they are not chiefly religious, whatever be the
effect of Roman Catholic influence upon the practical side of the
people's life; they are not chiefly economic, be the actual poverty of
the people and the potential wealth of the country what they may.  The
Irish Question is a broad and deeply interesting human problem which
has baffled generation after generation of a great and virile race,
who complacently attribute their incapacity to master it to Irish perversity, and pass on, leaving it unsolved by Anglo-Saxons, and therefore insoluble!</p>
</div2>
<div2 n="2" type="chapter">
<pb n="30">
<head>THE IRISH QUESTION IN IRELAND.</head>
<p>Whilst attributing the long continued failure of English rule in
Ireland largely to a misunderstanding of the Irish mind, I have given
England&mdash;at least modern England&mdash;credit for good intentions
towards us.  I now come to the case of the misunderstood, and shall
from henceforth be concerned with the immeasurably greater
responsibility of the Irish people themselves for their own welfare.
The most characteristic, and by far the most hopeful feature of the
change in the Anglo-Irish situation which took place in the last
decade of the nineteenth century, and upon the meaning of which I
dwelt in the preceding chapter, is the growing sense amongst us that
the English misunderstanding of Ireland is of far less importance, and
perhaps less inexcusable, than our own misunderstanding of ourselves.</p>
<p>When I first came into practical touch with the extraordinarily
complex problems of Irish life, nothing impressed me so much as the
universal belief among my countrymen that Providence had endowed them
with capacities of a high order, and their country with resources of
unbounded richness, but that both the capacities and the resources
remained undeveloped<pb n="31">
owing to the stupidity&mdash;or worse&mdash;of British rule.  It was
asserted, and generally taken for granted, that the exiles of Erin
sprang to the front in every walk of life throughout the world, in
every country but their own&mdash;though I notice that in quite recent
times endeavours have been made to cool the emigration fever by painting the fortunes of the Irish in America in the darkest colours.  To
suggest that there was any use in trying at home to make the best of
things as they were was indicative of a leaning towards British rule;
and to attempt to give practical effect to such a heresy was to draw a
red herring across the path of true Nationalism.</p>
<p>It is not easy to account for the long continuance of this attitude
of the Irish mind towards Irish problems, which seems unworthy of the
native intelligence of the people.  The truth probably is that while
we have not allowed our intellectual gifts to decay, they have been of
little use to us because we have neglected the second part of the old
Scholastic rule of life, and have failed to develop the moral
qualities in which we are deficient.  Hence we have developed our
critical faculties, not, unhappily, along constructive lines.  We have
been throughout alive to the muddling of our affairs by the English,
and have accurately gauged the incapacity of our governors to
appreciate our needs and possibilities.  But we recognised their
incapacity more readily than our own deficiencies, and we estimated
the failure of the English far more justly than we apportioned the
responsibility between our rulers and ourselves.  The sense of<pb n="32">
the duty and dignity of labour has been lost in the contemplation of
circumstances over which it was assumed that we have no control.</p>
<p>It is a peculiarity of destructive criticism that, unlike charity,
it generally begins and ends abroad; and those who cultivate the gentle art are seldom given to morbid introspection.  Our prodigious
ignorance about ourselves has not been blissful.  Mistaking
self-assertion for self-knowledge, we have presented the pathetic spectacle of a people casting the blame for their shortcomings on another
people, yet bearing the consequences themselves.  The national habit
of living in the past seems to give us a present without achievement,
a future without hope.  The conclusion was long ago forced upon me
that whatever may have been true of the past, the chief responsibility
for the remoulding of our national life rests now with ourselves, and
that in the last analysis the problem of Irish ineffectiveness at home
is in the main a problem of character&mdash;and of Irish character.</p>
<p>I am quite aware that such a diagnosis of our mind disease&mdash;from which Ireland is, in my belief, slowly but surely
recovering&mdash;will not pass unchallenged, but I would ask any
reader who dissents from this view to take a glance at the picture of
our national life as it might unfold itself to an unprejudiced but
sympathetic outsider who came to Ireland not on a political tour but
with a sincere desire to get at the truth of the Irish Question, and
to inquire into the conditions about which all the controversy continues to rage.</p>
<pb n="33">
<p>This hypothetical traveller would discover that our resources are
but half developed, and yet hundreds of thousands of our workers have
gone, and are still going, to produce wealth where it is less urgently
needed.  The remnant of the race who still cling to the old country
are not only numerically weak, but in many other ways they show the
physical and moral effects of the drain which emigration has made on
the youth, strength, and energy of the community.  Our four and a
quarter millions of people, mainly agricultural, have, speaking
generally, a very low standard of comfort, which they like to
attribute to some five or six millions sterling paid as agricultural
rent, and three millions of alleged over-taxation.  They face the
situation bravely&mdash;and, incidentally, swell the
over-taxation&mdash;with the help of the thirteen or fourteen millions
worth of alcoholic stimulants which they annually consume.  The still
larger consumption in Great Britain may seem to lend at least a
respectability to this apparent over-indulgence, but it looks odd.
The people are endowed with intellectual capacities of a high order.
They have literary gifts and an artistic sense.  Yet, with a few brilliant exceptions, they contribute nothing to invention and create
nothing in literature or in art.  One would say that there must be
something wrong with the education of the country; and most people
declare that is too literary, though the Census returns show that
there are still large numbers who escape the tyranny of books.  The
people have an extraordinary belief in political remedies for economic
ills;<pb n="34">
and their political leaders, who are not as a rule themselves actively
engaged in business life, tell the people, pointing to ruined mills
and unused water power, that the country once had diversified
industries, and that if they were allowed to apply their panacea,
Ireland would quickly rebuild her industrial life.  If our hypothetical traveller were to ask whether there are no other leaders in the
country besides the eloquent gentlemen who proclaim her helplessness,
he would be told that among the professional classes, the landlords,
and the captains of industry, are to be found as competent popular
advisers as are possessed by any other country of similar economic
standing.  But these men take only a dilettante part in politics, and
no value is set on industrial, commercial or professional success in
the choice of public men.  Can it be that to the Irish mind politics
are, what Bulwer Lytton declared love to be, <q>the business of the
idle, and the idleness of the busy</q>?</p>
<p>These, though only a few of the strange ironies of Irish life, are
so paradoxical and so anomalous that they are not unnaturally
attributed to the intrusion of an alien and unfriendly power; and this
furnishes the reason why everything which goes wrong is used to
nourish the anti-English sentiment.  At the same time they give emphasis to the growing doubt as to the wisdom of those to whom the Irish
Question presents itself only as a single and simple
issue&mdash;namely, whether the laws which are to put all these things
right shall be made at St. Stephen's by the collective wisdom of the
United Kingdom, aided<pb n="35">
by the voice of Ireland&mdash;which is adequately represented&mdash;or
whether these laws shall be made by Irishmen alone in a Parliament in
College Green.</p>
<p>It is obviously necessary that, in presenting a comprehensive
scheme for dealing with the conditions I have roughly indicated, I
should make some reference to the attitude towards Home Rule of both
the Nationalists and the Unionists who have joined in work which,
whatever be its irregularity from the standpoint of party discipline
as enforced in Ireland, has succeeded in some degree in directing the
energies of our countrymen to the development of the resources of our
country.  Many of my fellow-workers were Nationalists who, while
stoutly adhering to the prime necessity for constitutional changes,
took the broad view, which was unpopular among the Irish Party, that
much could be done, even under present conditions, to build up our
national life on its social, intellectual, and economic sides.  The
well-known constitutional changes which were advocated in the political party to which they belonged would then, they believed, be more
effectively demanded by Ireland, and more readily conceded by England.
Unionists who worked with me were similarly affected by the changing
mental outlook of the country.  They, too, had to break loose from the
traditions of an Irish party, for they felt that the exclusively
political opposition to Home Rule was not less demoralising than the
exclusively political pursuit of Home Rule.  Just as the Nationalists
who joined the movement believed that all progress must make for self-government,<pb n="36">
so my Unionist fellow-workers believed it would ultimately
strengthen the Union.  Each view was thoroughly sound from the standpoint of those who held it, and could be regarded with respect by
those who did not.  We were all convinced that the way to achieve what
is best for Ireland was to develop what is best in Irishmen.  And it
was the conviction that this can be done by Irishmen in Ireland that
brought together those whose thought and work supplies whatever there
may be of interest in this book.</p>
<p>If I have fairly stated the attitude towards each other of the
workers to whose coming together must be attributed as much of the
change in the Irish situation as is due to Irish initiation, it will
be seen that what had so long kept them apart in public affairs, outside politics, was a difference of opinion, not so much as to the conditions to be dealt with, nor, indeed, as to the end to be sought, but
rather as to the means most effective for the attainment of that end.
I naturally regard the view which I am putting forward as being
broader than that which has hitherto prevailed.  Some Nationalists
may, however, contend that it is essential to progress that the
thoughts and energies of the nation should be focussed upon a single
movement, and not dissipated in the pursuit of a multiplicity of
ideals.  I quite admit the importance of concentration.  But I
strongly hold that any movement which is closely related to the main
currents of the people's life and subservient to their urgent economic
necessities, and which gives free play to<pb n="37">
the intellectual qualities, while strengthening the moral or industrial character, cannot be held to conflict with any national
programme of work, without raising a strong presumption that there is
something wrong with the programme.  The exclusively political remedy
I shall discuss in the next chapter, but here I propose to consider
some of the problems which the new movement seeks to solve without
waiting for the political millenium.</p>
<p>It is a commonplace that there are two Irelands, differing in race,
in creed, in political aspiration, and in what I regard as a more
potent factor than all the others put together&mdash;economic interest
and industrial pursuit.  In the mutual misunderstanding of these two
Irelands, still more than in the misunderstanding of Ireland by
England, is to be found the chief cause of the still unsettled state
of the Irish Question.  I shall not seek to apportion the blame
between the two sections of the population; but as the mists clear
away and we can begin to construct a united and contented Ireland, it
is not only legitimate, but helpful in the extreme, to assign to the
two sections of our wealth-producers their respective parts in repairing the fortunes of their country.  In such a discussion of future
developments chief prominence must necessarily be given to the problems affecting the life of the majority of the people, who depend
directly on the land, and conduct the industry which produces by far
the greater portion of the wealth of the country.  It is, of course,
essential to the prosperity of the whole community that the North
should pursue<pb n="38">
and further develop its own industrial and commercial life.  That section of the community has also, no doubt, economic and educational
problems to face, but these are much the same problems as those of
industrial communities in other parts of the United Kingdom <note type="foot">I speak from personal knowledge when I say that the leaders of Irish industry and commerce are fully alive to the practical
consideration which they have now to denote to the new conditions by
which they are surrounded They recognise that the intensified foreign
competition which harasses them is due chiefly to German education and
American enterprise.  They are deep in the consideration of the form
which technical education should take to meet their peculiar needs;
and I am confident that Ulster will make a sound and useful contribution to the solution of the commercial and industrial problems which
confront the manufacturers of the United Kingdom.</note>; and if they
do not receive, vitally important as is their solution to the welfare
of Ireland, any large share of attention in this book, it is because
they are no part of what is ordinarily understood by the Irish Question.</p>
<p>Nevertheless, the interest of the manufacturing population of
Ulster in the welfare of the Roman Catholic agricultural majority is
not merely that of an onlooker, nor even that of the other parts of
the United Kingdom, but something more.  It is obvious that the internal trade of the country depends mainly upon the demand of the rural
population for the output of the manufacturing towns, and that this
demand must depend on the volume of agricultural production.  I think
the importance of developing the home market has not been sufficiently
appreciated, even by Belfast.  The best contribution the Ulster
Protestant population can make to the solution of this question is to
do what they can to bring about cordial co-operation between the two<pb n="39">
great sections of the wealth-producers of Ireland.  They should, I
would suggest, learn to take a broader and more patriotic view of the
problems of the Roman Catholic and agricultural majority, upon the
true nature of which I hope to be able to throw some new light.  My
purpose will be doubly served if I have, to some extent, brought home
to the minds of my Northern friends that there is in Ireland an
unsettled question in which they are largely concerned, a rightly
unsatisfied people by helping whom they can best help themselves.</p>
<p>The Irish Question is, then, in that aspect which must be to Irishmen of paramount importance, the problem of a national existence,
chiefly an agricultural existence, in Ireland.  To outside observers
it is the question of rural life, a question which is assuming a
social and economic importance and interest of the most intense
character, not only for Ireland North and South, but for almost the
whole civilised world.  It is becoming increasingly difficult in many
parts of the world to keep the people on the land, owing to the
enormously improved industrial opportunities and enhanced social and
intellectual advantages of urban life.  The problem can be better
examined in Ireland than elsewhere, for with us it can, to a large
extent, be isolated, since we have little highly developed town life.
Our rural exodus takes our people, for the most part, not into Irish
or even into British towns, but into those of the United States.  What
is migration in other countries is emigration with us, and the mind of
the country, brooding over<pb n="40">
the dreary statistics of this perennial drain, naturally and longingly
turns to schemes for the rehabilitation of rural life&mdash;the only
life it knows.</p>
<p>We cannot exercise much direct influence upon the desire to
emigrate beyond spreading knowledge as to the real conditions of life
in America, for which home life in Ireland is often ignorantly
bartered. <note type="foot">That such a knowledge is still required,
though the need is becoming less urgent, is shown by an incident which
illustrates the pathos of the Irish exodus.  A poor woman once asked
me to help her son to emigrate to America, and I agreed to pay his
passage.  Early in the negotiations, finding that she was somewhat
vague as to her boy's prospects, I asked her whether he wanted to go
to North or South America.  This detail she seemed to consider
immaterial.  <q>Ach, glory be to God I lave that to yer honner.  Why
wouldn't I?</q> Had I shipped him to Peru she would have been quite
satisfied.  Why wouldn't she?</note> We cannot isolate the phenomenon
of emigration and find a cure for it apart from the rest of the Irish
Question.  We must recognise that emigration is but the chief symptom
of a low national vitality, and that the first result of our efforts
to stay the tide may increase the outflow.  We cannot fit the people
to stay without fitting them to go.  Before we can keep the people at
home we have got to construct a national life with, in the first
place, a secure basis of physical comfort and decency.  This life must
have a character, a dignity, an outlook of its own.  A comfortable
Boeotia will never develop into a real Hibernia Pacata.  The standard
of living may in some ways be lower than the English standard: in some
ways it may be higher.  But even if statesmanship and all the forces
of philanthropy and patriotism combined can construct a contented
rural Ireland for the people, it can only be<pb n="41">
maintained by the people.  It will have to accord with the national
sentiment and be distinctively Irish.  It is this national aspiration,
and the remarkable promise of the movements making for its fruition,
which give to the work of Irish social and economic reform the fascination which those who do not know the Ireland of to-day cannot
understand.  This work of reform must, of course, be primarily economic, but economic remedies cannot be applied to Irish ills without
the spiritual aids which are required to move to action the latent
forces of Irish reason and emotion.</p>
<p>The task which we have to face is, then, a two-sided one, but its
economic and its purely practical aspects first demand consideration.
Many even of the agrarian aspects of the question have, so far, been
somewhat neglected in Ireland owing to a cause which is not far to
seek.  It has often been asserted that the Irish Question is, at bottom, the Land Question.  There is a great deal of truth in this view,
but almost all those who hold it have fallen into the grave error of
tacitly identifying the land question with the tenure question&mdash;an error which vitiates a great deal of current theorising
about Ireland.  It was, indeed, inevitable that Irish agriculturists,
with such an economic history behind them as I have outlined in the
previous chapter, should have concentrated their attention during the
latter half of the nineteenth century upon obtaining a legislative
cure for the ills produced by<pb n="42">
legislation, to the comparative neglect of those equally difficult, if
less obvious economic questions, which have been brought into special
prominence by the agricultural depression of the last quarter of a
century.  Now, however, that the Land Act of <date>1903</date> has been passed and
the solution of the tenure question is in sight, we in Ireland are
more free to direct our attention to what is at present the most
important aspect of the agrarian situation&mdash;the necessity for
determining the social and economic conditions essential to the
well-being of the peasant proprietary, which, though it is to be
started with as bright an outlook as the law can give, must stand or
fall by its on inherent merits or defects.  Not only are we now free
to give adequate consideration to this question, but it is also
imperative that we should do so, for whilst I am hopeful that the Land
Act will settle the question of tenure, it will obviously not merely
leave the other problems of agricultural existence&mdash;problems some
of which are not unknown in other parts of the United Kingdom&mdash;still unsolved, but will also increase the necessity for
their solution, and will, moreover, bring in its train complex difficulties of its own.</p>
<p>The main features of the depressing outlook of rural life in the
United Kingdom are well known.  The land steadily passes from under
the plough and is given over to stock raising.  As the kine increase
the men decay.  In Ireland the rural exodus takes, as I have already
said, the shape, mainly, not of migration to Irish urban centres, but
rather the uglier form of an emigration which not<pb n="43">
only depletes our population but drains it of the very elements which
can least be spared.</p>
<p>The reason generally given for the widespread resort to the
lotus-eating occupation of opening and shutting gates, in preference
to tilling the soil, is that in the existing state of agricultural
organisation, and while urban life is ever drawing away labour from
the fields, the substitution of pasturage for tillage is the readiest
way to meet the ruinous competition of Eastern Europe, the Western
hemisphere, and Australasia.  Yet upon the economic merits of this
process I have heard the most diverse opinions stated with equal conviction by men thoroughly well informed as to the conditions. One of
the largest graziers in Ireland recently gave me a picture of what he
considered to be an ideal economic state for the country.  If two more
Belfasts could be established on the east coast, and the rest of the
country divided into five hundred acre farms, grazing being adopted
wherever permanent grass would grow, the limits of Irish productivity
would be reached.  On the other hand, Dr. O'Donnell, the Roman
Catholic Bishop of Raphoe, who may be taken as all authoritative
exponent of the trend of popular thought in the country, not long ago
advocated ploughing the grazing lands of Leinster right up to the
slopes of Tara. <note type="foot">Yet another view which seems to
uproot most agrarian ideas in Ireland has been put forward by Dr.
O'Gara in <title>The Green Republic</title>
(Fisher Unwin, <date>1902</date>).  His main conclusion is that the present disastrous state of our rural economy is due to our treating land as an
object of property and not of industry.  He advocates the cultivation
of the land by syndicates holding farms of 20,000 acres and tilling
them by the lavish application of modern machinery as the only way to
meet American competition.  His book is able and suggestive, but it is
perhaps, a work of supererogation to discuss a theory the whole moral
of which is the expediency of absolutely divorcing the functions of
the proprietor and the manager of land at a time when the consensus of
opinion in Ireland is in favour of uniting them, and in view of the
fact that under the new Land Act the future of the country seems
inevitably to lie for a long time in the hands of a peasant proprietary.</note> Moreover, many theories have been<pb n="44">
advanced to show that the decline of tillage, whatever be its cause,
involves an enormous waste of national resources.  But of practical
suggestion, making for a remedy, there is very little forthcoming.</p>
<p>The solution of all such problems largely depends upon certain
developments which, for many reasons, I regard as absolutely essential
to the success of the new agrarian order.  One of these developments
is the spread of agricultural co-operation through voluntary associations.  Without this agency of social and economic progress, small
landholders in Ireland will be but a body of isolated units, having
all the drawbacks of individualism, and none of its virtues,
unorganised and singularly ill-equipped for that great international
struggle of our time, which we know as agricultural competition.
Moreover, there is another equally important, if less obvious, consideration which renders urgent the organisation of our rural communities.  From Russia, with its half-communistic Mir to France with
its modern village commune, there is no country in Europe except the
United Kingdom where the peasant land-holders have not some form of
corporate existence.  In Ireland the transition from landlordism to a
peasant proprietary not only does not create any corporate existence
among the<pb n="45">
occupying peasantry but rather deprives them of the slight social
coherence which they formerly possessed as tenants of the same landlord.  The estate office has its uses as well as its disadvantages,
and the landlord or agent is by no means without his value as a business adviser to those from whom he collects the rent.</p>
<p>The organisation of the peasantry by an extension of voluntary
associations, which is a condition precedent of social and economic
progress, will not, however, suffice to enable them to face and solve
the problems with which they are confronted, and whose solution has
now become a matter of very serious concern to the British taxpayer.
The condition of our agrarian life clearly indicates the necessity for
supplementing voluntary effort with a sound system of State aid to
agriculture and industry&mdash;a necessity fully recognised by the
governments of every progressive continental country and of our own
colonies.  An altogether hopeful beginning of combined self-help and
State assistance has been already made.  Those who have been studying
these problems, and practically preparing the way for the proper care
of a peasant proprietary, have overcome the chief obstacles which lay
in their path.  They have gained popular acceptance for the principle
that State aid should not be resorted to until organised voluntary
effort has first been set in motion, and that any departure from this
principle would be an unwarrantable interference with the business of
the people, a fatal blow to private enterprise.<note type="foot">The
reader may wonder why I touch so lightly upon a fact of such profound
significance as the Irishman's acceptance of self-help as a condition
precedent of State aid in the development of agriculture and industry.
But such a cursory treatment, in the early chapters, of this and of
other equally important aspects of the Irish situation is necessitated
by the plan I have adopted.  I am attempting to give in the first part
of the book a philosophic insight into the chief Irish problems, and
then, in the second part of the book, to present the facts which
appear to me to illustrate these problems in process of solution.</note><pb n="46">
The task before the people, and before the State, of placing the new
agrarian order upon a permanent basis of decency and comfort is no
light one.  Indeed, I doubt whether Parliament realises one-tenth of
the problems which the latest land legislation&mdash;by far the best
we have yet had&mdash;leaves unsolved.  This becomes only too clear
the moment we consider seriously the fundamental question of the relation of population to area in rural Ireland, or, in other words, when
we inquire how many people the agricultural land will support under
existing circumstances, or under any attainable improvement of the
conditions in our rural life.  Roughly speaking, the surface area of
the island is 20,000,000 acres, of which 5,000,000 are described in
the official returns as <q>barren mountain, bog and waste.</q>  This
leaves us with some  15,000,000 acres available for agriculture and
grazing, which area is now divided into some 500,000 holdings.  Thus
we have an average of thirty acres in extent for the Irish
agricultural holding.  But, unhappily, the returns show that some
200,000 of these holdings are from one to fifteen acres in extent.
Nor do the mere figures show the case at its worst.  For it happens
that the small holdings in Ireland, unlike those on the Continent, are
generally on the poorest land, and the majority of them<pb n="47">
cannot come within any of the definitions of an <q>economic holding.</q></p>
<p>These 200,000 holdings, the homes of nearly a million persons,
threaten to prove the greatest danger to the future of agricultural
Ireland.  As the majority of them, as at present constituted, do not
provide the physical basis of a decent standard of living, the question arises, how are they to be improved? Putting aside emigration,
which at one period was necessary and ought to have been aided and
controlled by the State, but which is now no longer a statesman's
remedy, there is obviously no solution except by the migration of a
portion of the occupiers, and the utilisation of the vacated holdings
in order to enable the peasants who remain to prosper&mdash; much as a
forest is thinned to promote the growth of trees.  In typical congested districts this operation will have to be carried out on a much
larger scale than is generally realised, for a considerable majority
of families will have to be removed, in order to allow a sufficient
margin for the provision of adequate holdings for those who remain.
In some cases, there are large grazing tracts in close proximity to
the congested area which might be utilised for the re-settlement, but
where this is not so and the occupiers of the vacated holdings have to
migrate a considerable distance, the problem becomes far more difficult.  I need not dwell upon the administrative difficulties of the
operation, which are not light.  I may assume, also, that there will
be no difficulty in obtaining suitable land somewhere.  I do<pb n="48">
not myself attach much weight to the unwillingness of the people to
leave their old holdings for better ones, or to the alleged objection
of the clergy to allow their parishioners to go to another parish.
More serious is the possible opposition of those who live in the
vicinity of the unoccupied land about to be distributed, and who feel
that they have the first claim upon the State in any scheme for its
redistribution with the help of public credit.  Mr. Parnell promoted a
company with the sole object of practically demonstrating how this
problem could be solved.  A large capital was raised, and a large
estate purchased; but the company did not effect the migration of a
single family.  Still these are minor considerations compared with the
larger one, to which I must briefly refer.</p>
<p>Under the Land Act of <date>1903</date> much has been done to facilitate the
transfer of peasants to new farms, but it is obvious that land cannot
be handed over as a gift from the State to the families which migrate.
They will become debtors for the value of the land itself, less perhaps a small sum which may be credited to them in respect of the
tenant's interest in the holdings they have abandoned.  This deduction
will, however, be lost in the expenditure required upon houses, buildings, fences, and other improvements which would have to be effected
before the land could be profitably occupied.  Speaking generally they
will have no money or agricultural implements, and their live stock
will in many cases be mortgaged to the local shopkeeper who has always<pb n="49">
financed them.  It will be necessary for the future welfare of the
country to give them land which admits of cultivation upon the
ordinary principles of modern agriculture; but without working capital, and bringing with them neither the skill nor the habits necessary
for the successful conduct of their industry under the new conditions,
it will be no easy task to place them in a position to discharge their
obligations to the State.  It is all very easy to talk about the
obvious necessity of giving more land to cultivators who have not
enough to live upon; and there is, no doubt, a poetic justice in the
Utopian agrarianism which dangles before the eyes of the Connaught
peasantry the alternative of Heaven or Leinster.  But when we come
down to practical economics, and face the task of giving to a certain
number of human beings, in an extremely backward industrial condition,
the opportunity of placing themselves and their families on a basis of
permanent well-being, it will be evident that, so far, at any rate, as
this particular community is concerned, the mere provision of an economic holding is after all but a part of an economic existence.</p>
<p>I have touched upon this question of migration from uneconomic to
economic holdings because it signally illustrates the importance of
the human, in contra-distinction to the merely material considerations
involved in the solution of the many-sided Irish Question.  I must now
return to the wider question of the relation of population to area in
rural Ireland, as it affects the general scheme of agricultural and
industrial development.</p>
<pb n="50">
<p>It is obvious that there must be a limit to the number of individuals that the land can support.  Allowing an average of five members
for each family, and allowing for a considerable number of landless
labourers, it seems that the land at present directly supports about
2,500,000 persons&mdash;a view which, I may add, is fully borne out by
the figures of the recent census; and it is hard to see how a population living by agriculture can be much increased beyond this number.
Even if all the land in Ireland were available for re-distribution in
equal shares, the higher standard of comfort to which it is essential
that the condition of our people should be raised would forbid the
existence of much more than half a million peasant proprietors. <note type="foot">The best expert agricultural opinion tells me that under
present conditions a family cannot live in any decent standard of comfort&mdash;such as I hope to see prevail in Ireland&mdash;on less than
30 acres of Irish land, taking the bad land with the good.</note>
Hence the evergreen query, <q>What shall we do with our boys?</q>
remains to be answered; for while the abolition of dual ownership will
enable the present generation to bring up their children according to
a higher standard of living, the change will not of itself provide a
career for the children when they have been brought up.  The next generation will have to face this problem:&mdash;the average farm can
support only one of the children and his family, what is to become of
the others? The law forbids sub-division for two generations, and
after that, <frn lang="la">ex hypothesi</frn>,
the then prevailing conditions of life will also prevent such partition.  A few of the next generation may become<pb n="51">
agricultural labourers, but this involves descending to the lowest
standard of living of to-day, and in any case the demand for
agricultural labourers is not capable of much extension in a country
of small peasant proprietors.</p>
<p>Against this view I know it is pointed out that in the earlier part
of the nineteenth century the agricultural population of Ireland was
as large as is the total population of to-day; but we know the sequel.
Instances are also cited of peasant proprietaries in foreign countries
which maintain a high standard of living upon small, sometimes diminutive, and highly-rented holdings.  We must remember, however, that in
these foreign countries State intervention has undoubtedly done much
to render possible a prosperous peasant proprietary by, for example,
the dissemination of useful information, admirable systems of technical education in agriculture, cheap and expeditious transport, and
even State attention to the distribution of agricultural produce in
distant markets.  Again, in many of these countries rural life is
balanced by a highly industrial town life, as, for instance, in the
case of Belgium; or is itself highly industrialised by the existence
of rural industries, as in the case of Switzerland; while in one
notable instance&mdash;that of W&uuml;rttemberg&mdash;both these conditions prevail.</p>
<p>The true lesson to be drawn from these foreign analogies is that
not by agriculture alone is Ireland to be saved.  The solution of the
rural problem embraces many spheres of national activity.  It
involves, as I have already said, the further development of manufactures<pb n="52">
in Irish towns.  One of the best ways to stimulate our industries is
to develop the home market by means of an increased agricultural production, and a higher standard of comfort among the peasant producers.
We shall thus be, so to speak, operating on consumption as well as on
production, and so increasing the home demand for Irish manufactures.
Perhaps more urgent than the creation or extension of manufactures on
a larger scale is the development of industries subsidiary to agriculture in the country.  This is generally admitted, and most people have
a fair knowledge of the wide and varied range of peasant industries in
all European countries where a prosperous peasantry exists.  Nor is
there much difficulty in agreeing upon the main conditions to be
satisfied in the selection of the industries to meet the requirements
of our case.  The men and boys require employment in the winter
months, or they will not stay, and the rural industries promoted
should, as far as possible, be those which allow of intermittent
attention.  The female members of the family must have profitable and
congenial employment.  The handicrafts to be promoted must be those
which will give scope to the native genius and aesthetic sense.  But
unless we can thus supply the demand of the peasant-industry market
with products of merit or distinctiveness, we shall fail in competition with the hereditary skill and old established trade of peasant
proprietors which have solved this part of the problem generations
ago.  This involves the vigorous application of a class of instruction<pb n="53">
of which something will be said in the proper place.</p>
<p>So far the rural industry problem, and the direction in which its
solution is to be found, are fairly clear.  But there is one disadvantage with which we have to reckon, and which for many other
reasons besides the one I am now immediately concerned with, we must
seek to remove.  A community does not naturally or easily produce for
export that for which it has itself no use, taste, or desire.
Whatever latent capacity for artistic handicrafts the Irish peasant
may possess, it is very rarely that one finds any spontaneous attempt
to give outward expression to the inward aesthetic sense.  And this
brings me to a strange aspect of Irish life to which I have often
wished, on the proper occasion, to draw public attention.  The matter
arises now in the form of a peculiar difficulty which lies in the path
of those who endeavour to solve the problem of rural life in Ireland,
and which, in my belief, has profoundly affected the fortunes of the
race both at home and abroad.</p>
<p>To a sympathetic insight there is a singular and significant void
in the Irish conception of a home&mdash;I mean the lack of appreciation for the comforts of a home, which might never have been apparent
to me had it not obtruded itself in the form of a hindrance to social
and economic progress. <note type="foot">It is, of course, unnecessary
for me to dwell upon the part played by the home in the standard of
living, especially amongst a rural community.   But it may not be
irrelevant to note that M. Desmolins, who, in his remarkable book, <title><frn lang="fr">A quoi tient la superiorit&eacute; des
Anglo-saxons?</frn></title> hands over the future of civilisation to the
Anglo-Saxons, ascribes to the English rural home much of the success
of the race.</note> In the Irish love of home, as in<pb n="54">
the larger national aspirations, the ideal has but a meagre material
basis, its appeal being essentially to the social and intellectual
instincts.  It is not the physical environment and comfort of an
orderly home that enchain and attract minds still dominated, more or
less unconsciously, by the associations and common interests of the
primitive clan, but rather the sense of human neighbourhood and
kinship which the individual finds in the community.  Indeed the Irish
peasant scarcely seems to have a home in the sense in which an
Englishman understands the word.  If he love the place of his habitation he does not endeavour to improve or to adorn it, or indeed to
make it in any sense a reflection of his own mind and taste.  He
treats life as if he were a mere sojourner upon earth whose true home
is somewhere else, a fact often attributed to his intense faith in the
unseen, but which I regard as not merely due to this cause, but also,
and in a large measure, as the natural outcome of historical conditions, to which I shall presently refer.</p>
<p>What the Irishman is really attached to in Ireland is not a home
but a social order.  The pleasant amenities, the courtesies, the
leisureliness, the associations of religion, and the familiar faces of
the neighbours, whose ways and minds are like his and very unlike
those of any other people; these are the things to which he clings in
Ireland and which he<pb n="55">
remembers in exile.  And the rawness and eagerness of America, the
lust of the eye and the pride of life that meet him, though with no
welcoming aspect, at every turn, the sense of being harshly appraised
by new standards of the nature of which he has but the dimmest conception, his helplessness in the fierce current of industrial life in
which he is plunged, the climatic extremes of heat and cold, the early
hours and few holidays: all these experiences act as a rude shock upon
the ill-balanced refinement of the Irish immigrant.  Not seldom, he or
she loses heart and hope and returns to Ireland mentally and physically a wreck, a sad disillusionment to those who had been comforted
in the agony of the leave-taking by the assurance that to emigrate was
to succeed.</p>
<p>The peculiar Irish conception of a home has probably a good deal to
do with the history of the Irish in the United States.  It is well
known that whatever measure of success the Irish emigrant has there
achieved is pre-eminently in the American city, and not where, according to all the usual commonplaces about the Irish race, they ought to
have succeeded, in American rural life.  There they were afforded, and
there they missed, the greatest opportunity which ever fell to the lot
of a people agriculturally inclined.  During the days of the great
emigrations from Ireland, a veritable Promised Land, rich beyond the
dreams of agricultural avarice, was gradually opened up between the
Alleghanies and the Rocky Mountains, which the Irish had only to
occupy in order to possess.  Making all allowances for<pb n="56">
the depressing influences which had been brought to bear upon the
spirit of enterprise, and for their impoverished condition, I am convinced that a prime cause of the failure of almost every effort to
settle them upon the land was the fact that the tenement house, with
all its domestic abominations, provided the social order which they
brought with them from Ireland, and the lack of which on the western
prairie no immediate or prospective physical comfort could make
good.</p>
<p>Recently a daughter of a small farmer in County Galway with a family too <q>long</q> for the means of subsistence available, was
offered a comfortable home on a farm owned by some better-off relatives, only thirty miles away, though probably twenty miles beyond the
limits of her utmost peregrinations.  She elected in preference to go
to New York, and being asked her reason by a friend of mine, replied
in so many words, <q>because it is nearer.</q>  She felt she would be
less of a stranger in a New York tenement house, among her relatives
and friends who had already emigrated, than in another part of County
Galway.  Educational science in Ireland has always ignored the life
history of the subject with which it dealt.  In no respect has this
neglect been so unconsciously cruel as in its failure to implant in
the Irish mind that appreciation of the material aspects of the home
which the people so badly need both in Ireland and in America.  If the
Irishman abroad became <q>a rootless colonist of alien earth,</q> the
lot of the Irishman<pb n="57">
in Ireland has been not less melancholy.  Sadness there is, indeed, in
the story of <q>the sea-divided Gael,</q> but, to me, it is
incomparably less pathetic than their homelessness at home.</p>
<p>There are, as I have said, historic reasons for the Celtic view of
home to which my personal observation and experience has induced me to
devote so much space.  The Irish people have never had the opportunity
of developing that strong and salutary individualism which, amongst
other things, imperiously demands, as a condition of its growth, a
home that shall be a man's castle as well as his abiding place.  In
this, as in so much else, a healthy evolution was constantly thwarted
by the clash of two peoples and two civilisations.  The Irish had
hardly emerged from the nomad pastoral stage, when the first of that
series of invasions, which had all the ferocity, without the finality
of conquest, made settled life impossible over the greater part of the
island.  An old chronicle throws some vivid light upon the way in
which the idea of home life presented itself to the mind of the clan
chiefs as late as the days of the Tudors.  <q>Con O'Neal,</q> we are
told, <q>was so right Irish that he cursed all his posterity in case
they either learnt English, sowed wheat or built them houses; lest the
first should breed conversation, the second commerce, and with the
last they should speed as the crow that buildeth her nest to be beaten
out by the hawk.</q> <note type="foot">Speed's Chronicle, quoted in
<title>Calendar of State Papers, Ireland</title>, <dateRange from="1611" to="1614" exact="both">1611-14</dateRange>, p.
19.</note> The penal laws, again, acted as a disintegrant<pb n="58">
of the home and the family; and, finally, the paralysing effect of the
abuses of a system of land tenure, under which evidences of thrift and
comfort might at any time become determining factors in the calculation of rent, completed a series of causes which, in unison or isolation, were calculated to destroy at its source the growth of a
wholesome domesticity.  These causes happily, no longer exist, and
powerful forces are arising to overcome the defects and disadvantages
which they have bequeathed to us; and I have little doubt that it will
be possible to deal successfully with this obstacle which adds so
peculiar a feature to the problem of rural life in Ireland.</p>
<p>If I have dwelt at what may appear to be a disproportionate length
upon the Irishman's peculiar conception of a home, it is because this
difficulty, which Irish social and economic reformers still encounter,
and with which they must deal sympathetically if they are to succeed
in the work of national regeneration, strikingly illustrates the
two-sided character of the Irish Question and the neverto-be-forgotten inter-dependence of the sentimental and the practical
in Ireland.  I admit that this condition which adds to the interest of
the problem, and perhaps makes it more amenable to rapid solution, is
an indication of a weakness of moral fibre to which must be largely
attributed our failure to be master of our circumstances.  Indeed, as
I come into closer touch with the efforts which are now being made to
raise the material condition of the people, the more convinced I
become, much<pb n="59">
as my practical training has made me resist the conviction, that the
Irish Question is, in its most difficult and most important aspects,
the problem of the Irish mind, and that the solution of this problem
is to be found in the strengthening of Irish character.</p>
<p>With this enunciation of the main proposition of my book, I may now
indicate the order in which I shall endeavour to establish its truth.
I have said enough to show that I do not ignore the historical causes
of our present state; but with so many facts with which we can deal
confronting us, I propose to review the chief living influences to
which the Irish mind and character are still subjected.  These
influences fall naturally into three distinct categories and will be
treated in the three succeeding chapters.  The first will show the
effect upon the Irish mind of its obsession by politics.  The next
will deal with the influence of religious systems upon the secular
life of the people.  I shall then show how education, which should not
only have been the most potent of all the three influences in bringing
our national life into line with the progress of the age, but should
also have modified the operation of the other two causes, has
aggravated rather than cured the malady.</p>
<p>Whatever impression I may succeed in making upon others, I may here
state that, as the result of observation and reflection, the conclusion has been forced upon me that the Irish mind is suffering from
considerable functional derangement, but not, so far as I can discern,
from any organic disease.  This is the basis of my<pb n="60">
optimism.  I shall submit in another chapter, which will conclude the
first, the critical part of my book, certain new principles of treatment which are indicated by the diagnosis; and I would ask the reader,
before he rejects the opinions which are there expressed, to persevere
through the narrative contained in the second part of the book.  There
he will find in process of solution some of the problems which I have
indicated, and the principles for which a theoretical approval has
been asked, in practical operation, and already passing out of the
experimental stage.  The story of the Self-help Movement will strike
the note of Ireland's economic hopes.  The action of the Recess Committee will be explained, and the concession of their demand by the
establishment of a <q>Department of Agriculture and other rural
industries and for Technical Instruction for Ireland,</q> will be
described.  This will complete the story of a quiet, unostentatious
movement which will some day be seen to have made the last decade of
the nineteenth century a fit prelude to a future commensurate with the
potentialities of the Irish people.</p>
</div2>
<div2 n="3" type="chapter">
<pb n="61">
<head>THE INFLUENCE OF POLITICS UPON THE IRISH MIND.</head>
<p>Among the humours of the Home Rule struggle, the story was current
in England that a peasant in Connemara ceased planting his potatoes
when the news of the introduction of the Home Rule Bill in <date>1886</date> seemed
to bring the millenium into the region of practical politics.  Those
who used the story were not slow to suggest that, had the Bill become
law, the failure of spontaneous generation in the Connemara potato
patch might have been typical of much analogous disillusionment elsewhere.  Even to those who are familiar with our history, the faith of
the Irish people in the potentialities of government, which this
little tale illustrates by caricature, will give cause for reflection
of another and more serious kind.  The moral to be drawn by Irish
politicians is that we in Ireland have yet to free ourselves from one
of the worst legacies of past misgovernment, the belief that any
legislation or any legislature can provide an escape from the physical
and mental toil imposed through our first parents upon all nations for
all time.</p>
<p><q>The more business in politics, and the less politics in business,
the better for both,</q> is a maxim which I brought<pb n="62">
home from the Far West and ventured to advocate publicly some years
ago.  Being still of the same mind, I regret that I am compelled to
introduce a whole chapter of politics into this book, which is a study
of Irish affairs mainly from a social and economic point of view.  But
to ignore, either in the diagnosis or in the treatment of the <q>mind
diseased,</q> the political obsession of our national life would be
about as wise as to discuss and plan a Polar expedition without taking
account of the climatic conditions to be encountered.</p>
<p>In such an examination of Irish politics as thus becomes necessary
I shall have to devote the greater part of my criticism to the
influence of the Nationalist party upon the Irish mind.  But it will
be seen that this course is not taken with a view to making party capital for my own side.  As I read Irish history, neither party need
expect very much credit for more than good intentions.  Whichever
proves to be right in its main contention, each will have to bear its
share of the responsibility for the long continuance of the barren
controversy.  Each has neglected to concern itself with the settlement
of vitally important questions the consideration of which need not
have been postponed because the constitutional question still remained
in dispute.  Therefore, though I seem to throw upon the Nationalist
party the chief blame for our present political backwardness, and, so
far as politics affect other spheres of national activity, for our
industrial depression, candour compels me to admit that Irish Unionism
has failed to recognise its obligation&mdash;an<pb n="63">
obligation recognised by the Unionist party in Great Britain&mdash;to
supplement opposition to Home Rule with a positive and progressive
policy which could have been expected to commend itself to the majority of the Irish people&mdash;the Irish of the Irish Question.</p>
<p>To my own party in Ireland then, I would first direct the reader's
attention.  I have already referred to the deplorable effects produced
upon national life by the exclusion of representatives of the landlord
and the industrial classes from positions of leadership and trust over
four-fifths of the country.  I cannot conceive of a prosperous Ireland
in which the influence of these leaders is restricted within its present bounds.  It has been so restricted because the Irish Unionist
party has failed to produce a policy which could attract, at any rate,
moderate men from the other side, and we have, therefore, to consider
why we have so failed.  Until this is done, we shall continue to share
the blame for the miserable state of our political life which, at the
end of the nineteenth century, appeared to have made but little
advance from the time when Bishop Berkeley asked <q>Whether our
parties are not a burlesque upon politics.</q></p>
<p>The Irish Unionist party is supposed to unite all who, like the
author, are opposed to the plunge into what is called Home Rule.  But
its propagandist activities in Ireland are confined to preaching the
doctrine of the <frn lang="la">status
quo</frn>, and preaching it only to its own side.  From the
beginning the party has been intimately connected with the landlord
class; yet even upon<pb n="64">
the land question it has thrown but few gleams of the constructive
thought which that question so urgently demanded, and which it might
have been expected to apply to it.  Now and again an individual tries
to broaden the basis of Irish Unionism and to bring himself into touch
with the life of the people.  But the nearer he gets to the people the
farther he gets from the Irish Unionist leaders.  The lot of such an
individual is not a happy one: he is regarded as a mere intruder who
does not know the rules of the game, and he is treated by the leading
players on both sides like a dog in a tennis court.</p>
<p>Two main causes appear to me to account for the failure of the
Irish Unionist party to make itself an effective force in Irish
national life.  The great misunderstanding to which I have attributed
the unhappy state of Anglo-Irish relations kept the country in a condition of turmoil which enabled the Unionist party to declare itself
the party of law and order.  Adopting Lord Salisbury's famous prescription, <q>twenty years of resolute government,</q> they made it
what its author would have been the last man to consider it, a sufficient justification for a purely negative and repressive policy.  Such
an attitude was open to somewhat obvious objections.  No one will dispute the proposition that the government of Ireland, or of any other
country, should be resolute, but twenty years of resolute government,
in the narrow sense in which it came to be interpreted, needed for its
success, what cannot be had under<pb n="65">
party government, twenty years of consistency.  It may be better to be
feared than to be loved, but Machiavelli would have been the first to
admit that his principle did not apply where the Government which
sought to establish fear had to reckon with an Opposition which was
making capital out of love.  Moreover, the suggestion that the Irish
Question is not a matter of policy but of police, while by no means
without influential adherents, is altogether vicious.  You cannot
physically intimidate Irishmen, and the last thing you want to do is
morally to intimidate a people whose greatest need at the moment is
moral courage.</p>
<p>The second cause which determined the character of Irish Unionism
was the linking of the agrarian with the political question; the one
being, in effect, a practical, the other a sentimental issue.  The
same thing happened in the Nationalist party; but on their side it was
intentional and led to an immense accession of strength, while on the
Unionist side it made for weakness.  If the influence of Irish
Unionists was to be even maintained, it was of vital importance that
the interest of a class should not be allowed to dominate the policy
of the party.  But the organisation which ought to have rallied every
force that Ireland could contribute to the cause of imperial unity
came to be too closely identified with the landlord class.  That class
is admittedly essential to the construction of any real national life.
But there is another element equally essential, to which the political
leaders of Irish<pb n="66">
Unionism have not given the prominence which is its due.  The Irish
Question has been so successfully narrowed down to two simple
policies, one positive but vague, the other negative but definite,
that to suggest that there are three distinct forces&mdash;three distinct interests&mdash;to be taken into account seems like confusing
the issue.  It is a fact, nevertheless, that a very important element
on the Unionist side, the industrial element, has been practically
left out of the calculation by both sides.  Yet the only expression of
real political thought which I have observed in Ireland, since I have
been in touch with Irish life, has emanated from the Ulster Liberal-Unionist Association, whose weighty pronouncements, published from
time to time, are worthy of deep consideration by all interested in
the welfare of Ireland.</p>
<p>It will be remembered that when the Home Rule controversy was at
its height, the chief strength of the Irish opposition to Mr. Gladstone's policy, and the consideration which most weighed with the
British electorate, lay in the business objection of the industrial
population of Ulster; though on the platform religious and political
arguments were more often heard.  The intensely practical nature of
the objection which came from the commercial and industrial classes of
the North who opposed Home Rule was never properly recognised in
Ireland.  It was, and is still unanswered.  Briefly stated, the position taken up by their spokesmen was as follows:&mdash;<q>We have
come,</q> they said in effect, <q>into Ireland, and not the richest
portion<pb n="67">
of the island, and have gradually built up an industry and commerce
with which we are able to hold our own in competition with the most
progressive nations in the world.  Our success has been achieved under
a system and a polity in which we believe.  Its noninterference with
the business of the people gave play to that self-reliance with which
we strove to emulate the industrial qualities of the people of Great
Britain.  It is now proposed to place the manufactures and commerce of
the country at the mercy of a majority which will have no real concern
in the interests vitally affected, and who have no knowledge of the
science of government.  The mere shadow of these changes has so
depressed the stocks which represent the accumulations of our past
enterprise and labour that we are already commercially poorer than we
were.</q> <note type="foot">This view of the case was powerfully
stated by the deputation from the Belfast Chamber of Commerce which
waited on Mr. Gladstone in the spring of <date>1893</date>.  They pointed out <frn lang="la">inter alia</frn> that the members of
the deputation were poorer by thousands of pounds owing to the fall in
Irish stocks consequent upon the introduction of the Home Rule Bill in
that year.</note></p>
<p>My sole criticism of those leaders of commerce and industry in Belfast, who, whenever they turn their attention from their various
pre-occupations, import into Irish politics the valuable qualities
which they display in the conduct of their private affairs, is that
they do not go further and take the necessary steps to give practical
effect to their views outside the ranks of their immediate associates
and followers.  Had the industrial section made its voice heard in the
councils of the Irish Unionist<pb n="68">
party, the Government which that party supports might have had less
advice and assistance in the maintenance of law and order, but it
would have had invaluable aid in its constructive policy.  For the
lack of the wise guidance which our captains of industry should have
provided, Irish Unionism has, by too close adherence to the traditions
of the landlord section, been the creed of a social caste rather than
a policy in Ireland.  The result has been injurious alike for the
landlords, the leaders of industry, and the people.  The policy of the
Unionist party in Ireland has been to uphold the Union by force rather
than by a reconciliation of the people to it.  It has held aloof from
the masses, who, bereft of the guidance of their natural leaders, have
clung the more closely to the chiefs of the Nationalist party; and
these in their turn have not, as I shall show presently, risen to
their responsibility, but have retarded rather than advanced the march
of democracy in Ireland.  If there is to be any future for Unionism in
Ireland there must be a combination of the best thought of the country
aristocracy and that of the captains of industry.  Then, and not till
then, shall we Unionists as a party exercise a healthful and stimulating influence on the thought and action of the people.</p>
<p>I cannot, therefore, escape from the conclusion that whilst the
Irish section of the party to which I belong is, in my opinion, right
on the main political question, its influence is now for the most part
negative.  Hence I direct attention mainly to the Home Rule party, as
the<pb n="69">
more forceful element in Irish political life; and if it receives the
more criticism it is because it is more closely in touch with the
people, and because any reform in its principles or methods would more
generally and more rapidly prove beneficial to the country than would
any change in Unionist policy.</p>
<p>In examining the policy of the Nationalist party my chief concern
will be to arrive at a correct estimate of the effect which is produced upon the thought and action of the Irish people by the methods
employed for the attainment of Home Rule.  I propose to show that
these methods have been in the past, and must, so long as they are
employed, continue to be injurious to the political and industrial
character of the people, and consequently a barrier to progress.  I
know that most of the Nationalist leaders justify the employment of
these methods on the ground that, in their opinion, the constitutional
reforms they advocate are a condition precedent to industrial progress.  I believe, on the contrary, and I shall give my reasons for
believing, that their tactics have been not only a hindrance to industrial progress, but destructive even to the ulterior purpose they were
intended to fulfil.</p>
<p>It is commonly believed&mdash;a belief very naturally fostered by
their leaders&mdash;that, if there is one thing the Irish do
understand, it is politics.  Politics is a term obviously capable of
wide interpretation, and I fear that those who say that my countrymen
are pre-eminently politicians use the term in a sense more applicable
to<pb n="70">
the conceptions of Mr. Richard Croker than of Aristotle.  In
intellectual capacity for discrimination upon political issues the
average Irish elector is, I believe, far superior to the average
English elector.  But there is as yet something wanting in the character of our people which seems to prohibit the exercise by them of any
independent political thought and, consequently, of any effective or
permanent political influence.</p>
<p>The assumption that Irishmen are singularly good politicians seems
to stand seriously in the way of their becoming so; and yet it is a
matter of the greatest importance that they should become good
politicians in a real sense, for in no country would sound political
thought exercise a more beneficial influence upon the life of the
people than in Ireland.  Indeed I would go further and give it as my
strong conviction that, properly developed and freed from the narrowing influences of the party squabbles by which it has been warped and
sterilised, the political thought of the Irish people would contribute
a factor of vital importance to the life of the British empire.  But
at the moment I am dealing only with the influence of politics on
Irish social and economic life.</p>
<p>I am aware that any political deficiencies which the Irish may display at home, are commonly attributed to the political system which
has been imposed upon Ireland from without.  If you want to see Irish
genius in its highest political manifestation, it must be studied, we
are told, in the United States, the<pb n="71">
widest and freest arena which has ever been offered to the race.  This
view is not in accordance with the facts as I have observed them.
These facts are somewhat obscured by the natural, but misleading habit
of reckoning to the account of Ireland at large achievements really
due to the Scotch-Irish, who helped to colonise Pennsylvania, and who
undoubtedly played a dominant part in developing the characteristic
features of the American political system.  The Scotch-Irish, however,
do not belong to the Ireland of the Irish Question.  Descended,
largely, as their names so often testify, from the early Irish
colonists of western Scotland, they came back as a distinct race, dissociating themselves from the Irish Celts by refusing to adopt their
national traditions, or intermarry with them, and both here and in
America disclaiming the appellation of Irish. <note type="foot">The
term <q>Scotch-Irish</q> does not mean an amalgam of Scotch and Irish,
but a race of Scottish immigrants who settled in northeast Ireland, I
may point out that in these criticisms of Irish-American politics I
refer, of course, mainly to the Irish-born immigrants and not to the
Irish, Scotch-Irish or other, who are American-born.  Nobody can have
a higher appreciation than I of the great part played by the
American-Irish once they have assimilated the full spirit of American
Institutions.</note></p>
<p>Leaving, then, out of consideration the political achievements of
the Scotch-Irish, it appears to me that the part played in politics by
the Irish in America does not testify to any high political genius.
They have shown there an extraordinary aptitude for political
organisation, which, if it had been guided by anything approaching to
political thought, would have placed them in a far higher position in
American public life than that<pb n="72">
which they now occupy.  But the fact is that it would be much easier
to find evidence of high political capacity and success in the history
of the Irish in British colonies; and the reason for this fact is not
only very germane to the purpose of this book, but has a strong practical interest for Americans as well.  Irishmen when they go to
America find themselves united by a bond which does not and could not
exist in the Colonies&mdash;though it does exist in Ireland&mdash;the
bond of anti-English feeling, and by the hope of giving practical
effect to this feeling through the policy of their adopted country.
Imbued with this common sentiment, and influenced by their inherited
clannishness, the Irish in America readily lend themselves to the
system of political groups, a system which the <q>boss</q> for his own
ends seeks to perpetuate.  The result is a sort of political
paradox&mdash;it has made the Irish in America both stronger and
weaker than they ought to be.  They suffer politically from the
defects of their political qualities: they are strong as a voting
machine, but the secret of their collective strength is also the
secret of their individual weakness.  This organisation into groups is
much commoner among the Irish than among other American immigrants,
for the anti-English feeling with which so many of the Irish land in
America is carefully kept alive by the <q>boss,</q> whose sedulous
fostering of the instinctive clannishness and inherited
leader-following habits of the Irish saps their independence of
thought and prevents them from<pb n="73">
ceasing to be mere political agents and developing a citizenship which
would furnish its due quota of statesmen to the service of the Republic.  They lack in the United States just what they lack at home, the
capacity, or at any rate the inclination, to use their undoubted
abilities in a large and foreseeing manner, and so are becoming less
and less powerful as a force in American politics.</p>
<p>The fallacious views about the nature and sphere of politics, which
the Irish bring with them from Ireland, and which are perpetuated in
America, have the effect not only of debarring the Irish from real
political progress, but also, as at home, from gaining success in
industrial pursuits which their talents would otherwise win for them.
They succeed as journalists owing to their quick intelligence and versatility, and as contractors mainly owing to their capacity for
organising gangs of workmen&mdash;a faculty which seems to be the only
good thing resulting from their political education.  They are as
brilliant soldiers in the service of the United States as they are in
that of Britain&mdash;more it would be impossible to say&mdash;and
they have produced types of daring, endurance, and shrewdness like the
<q>Silver Kings</q> of Nevada which testify to the exceptional powers
always developed by the Irish in exceptional circumstances.  But in
the humdrum business of everyday life in the United States they suffer
from defects which are the outcome of their devotion to mistaken
political ideals and of their subordination of industry to politics,
which are not always purely<pb n="74">
American, but are often influenced by considerations of the country of
their birth.  On the whole, a quarter of a century of not
unsympathetic observation of the Irish in the United States has convinced me that the position they occupy there is not one which either
they or the American people can look on with entire satisfaction.  The
Irish immigrants are felt to belong to a kind of <frn lang="la">imperium in imperio</frn>, and to
carry into American politics ideas which are not American, and which
might easily become an embarrassment if not a danger to America.
Hence the powerful interest which America shares with England, though
of course in a less degree, in understanding and helping to settle the
complex difficulty called the Irish Question.  The Irish remember
Ireland long after they have left it.  They are not in the same position as the German or English immigrants who have no cause at home
which they wish to forward.  Every echo in the States of political or
social disturbance in Ireland rouses the immigrant and he becomes an
Irishman once more, and not a citizen of the country of his adoption.
His views and votes on international questions, in so far as they
affect these Islands, are thus often dictated more by a passionate
sympathy for and remembrance of the land he no longer lives in, than
by any right understanding of the interests of the new country in
which he and his children must live.</p>
<p>The only reason why I have examined the assumption that Irishmen
display marked political capacity in the United States is to make it
clear that the political deficiencies<pb n="75">
they manifest at home are to be attributed mainly to defects of
character, and to a conception of politics for which modern English
government is very slightly responsible.  I admit that English
government in the past had no small share in producing the results we
deplore to-day, but the motives and manner of its action have, it
seems to me, been very imperfectly understood.</p>
<p>The fact is that the difficulties of English government in Ireland,
until a complete military conquest had been effected, were of a peculiarly complex character.  Before the English could impose upon
Ireland their own political organisation&mdash;and the idea that any
other system could work better among the Irish never entered the
English mind&mdash;it was obviously necessary that the very antithesis
of that organisation, the clan system, should be abolished.  But there
were military and financial objections to carrying out this policy.
Irish campaigns were very costly, and England was in those days by no
means wealthy.  English armies in Ireland, after a short period spent
in desultory warfare with light armed kernes in the fever-stricken
Munster forests, began to melt away.  For many generations, therefore,
England, adopting a policy of <frn lang="la">divide
et impera</frn>, set clan against clan.  Later on, statecraft may
be said to have supervened upon military tactics.  It consisted of
attempts made by alternate threats and bribes to induce the chiefs to
transform the clan organisation by the acceptance of English institutions.  But any systematic endeavours to complete the transformation
were soon<pb n="76">
rendered abortive by being coupled with huge confiscations of land.
The policy of converting the members of the clans into freeholders was
subordinated to the policy of planting British colonists.  After this
there was no question of fusion of races or institutions.  Plantations
on a large scale, self-supporting, self-protecting, became the policy
alike of the soldier and the statesman.</p>
<p>The inevitable result of these methods was that it was not until a
comparatively late date that a political conception of an Irish nation
first began to emerge out of the congeries of clans.  In the State
Papers of the sixteenth century the clans are frequently spoken of as
<q>nations.</q>  Even as late as the eighteenth century a Gaelic poet,
in a typical lament, thus identifies his country with the fortunes of
her great families:&mdash;
<text>
<body>
<lg n="1" type="quatrain">
<l n="1">The O'Doherty is not holding sway, nor his noble race;</l>
<l n="2">The O'Moores are not strong, that once were brave&mdash;</l>
<l n="3">O'Flaherty is not in power, nor his kinsfolk;</l>
<l n="4">And sooth to say, the O'Briens have long since become
English.</l>
</lg>
<lg n="2" type="quatrain">
<l n="1">Of O'Rourke there is no mention&mdash;my sharp wounding!</l>
<l n="2">Nor yet of O'Donnell in Erin;</l>
<l n="3">The Geraldines they are without vigour&mdash;without a
nod,</l>
<l n="4">And the Burkes, the Barrys the Walshes of the slender
ships.</l>
</lg>
</body>
</text>
<note type="foot"><title>Poems of Egan
O'Rahilly.</title> Edited, with translation, by the Rev. P. S.
Dinneen, M.A., for the Irish Texts Society, p. 2. O'Rahilly's charge
against Cromwell is that he <q>gave plenty to the man with the
flail,</q> but beggared the great lords, p. 167.</note></p>
<p>The modern political idea of Irish nationality at length asserted
itself as the result of three main causes.  The bond of a common
grievance against the English foe was created by the gradual abandonment of the policy of setting clan against clan in favour of impartial<pb n="77">
confiscation of land from friendly as well as from hostile chiefs.
Secondly, when the English had destroyed the natural leaders, the clan
chiefs, and  attempted to proselytise their adherents, the political
leadership largely passed to the Roman Catholic Church, which very
naturally defended the religion common to the members of all the
clans, by trying to unite them against the English enemy.  Nationality, in this sense, of course applied only to Celtic Roman Catholic
Ireland.  The first real idea of a United Ireland arose out of the
third cause, the religious grievances of the Protestant dissenters and
the commercial grievances of the Protestant manufacturers and artisans
in the eighteenth century, who suffered under a common disability with
the Roman Catholics, and many of whom came in the end to make common
cause with them.  But even long after this conception had become
firmly established, the local representative institutions corresponding to those which formed the political training of the English in law
and administration either did not exist in Ireland or were altogether
in the hands of a small aristocracy, mostly of non-Irish origin, and
wholly non-Catholic.  O'Connell's great work in freeing Roman Catholic
Ireland from the domination of the Protestant oligarchy showed the
people the power of combination, but his methods can hardly be said to
have fostered political thought.  The efforts in this direction of men
like Gavan Duffy, Davis, and Lucas were neutralised by the Famine, the
after effects of which also did much to<pb n="78">
thwart Butt's attempts to develop serious public opinion amongst a
people whose political education had been so long delayed.  The prospect of any early fruition of such efforts vanished with the revolutionary agrarian propaganda, and independent thinking&mdash;so necessary in the modern democratic state&mdash;never replaced the old
leader-following habit which continued until the climax was reached
under Parnell.</p>
<p>The political backwardness of the Irish people revealed itself
characteristically when, in <date>1884</date>, the English and Irish democracies
were simultaneously endowed with a greatly extended franchise.  In
theory this concession should have developed political thought in the
people and should have enhanced their sense of political
responsibility.  In England no doubt this theory was proved by the
event to be based on fact; but in Ireland it was otherwise.  Parnell
was at the zenith of his power.  The Irish had the man, what mattered
the principles? The new suffrages simply became the figures upon the
cheques handed over to the Chief by each constituency, with the
request that he would fill in the name of the payee.  On one or two
occasions a constituency did protest against the payee, but all that
was required to settle the matter was a personal visit from the Chief.
Generally speaking, the electorate were quite docile, and instances
were not wanting of men discovering that they had found favour with
electors to whom their faces and even their names were previously
unknown.</p>
<p>No doubt, the one-man system had a tactical<pb n="79">
value, of which the English themselves were ever ready to make use.
<q>If all Ireland cannot rule this man, then let this man rule all
Ireland,</q> said Henry VII. of the Earl of Kildare; and the echo of
these words was heard when the Kilmainham Treaty was negotiated with
the last man who wore the mantle of the chief.  But whatever may be
said for the one-man system as a means of political organisation, it
lacked every element of political education.  It left the people
weaker, if possible, and less capable than it found them; and
assuredly it was no fit training for Home Rule.  While Parnell's
genius was in the ascendant, all was well&mdash;outwardly.  When a
tragic and painful disclosure brought about a crisis in his fate, it
will hardly be contended by the most devoted admirer of the Irish
people that the situation was met with even moderate ability and
foresight.  But the logic of events began to take effect.  The decade
of dissension which followed the fall of Parnell will, perhaps, some
day be recognised as a most fruitful epoch in modern Irish history.
The re-action from the one-man system set in as soon as the one man
had passed away.  The independence which Parnell's former lieutenants
began to assert when the laurels faded upon the brow of the uncrowned
King communicated itself to some extent to the rank and file.  The
mere weighing of the merits of several possible successors led to some
wholesome questioning as to the merits of the policies, such as they
were, which they respectively represented.  The critical spirit which
was now called forth, did not,<pb n="80">
at first, go very far; but it was at least constructive and marked a
distinct advance towards real political thought.  I believe the day
will come, and come soon, when Nationalist leaders themselves will
recognise that while bemoaning faction and dissension and preaching
the cause of <q>unity</q> they often mistook the wheat for the tares.
They will, I feel sure, come to realise that the passing of the dictatorship, which to outward appearances left the people as <q>sheep
without a shepherd, when the snow shuts out the sky,</q> in fact
turned the thoughts of Ireland in some measure away from England into
her own bosom, and gave birth there to the idea of a national life to
which the Irish people of all classes, creeds, and politics could contribute of their best.</p>
<p>I sometimes wonder whether the leaders of the Nationalist party
really understand the full effect of their tactics upon the political
character of the Irish people, and whether their vision is not as much
obscured by a too near, as is the vision of the Unionist leaders by a
too distant, view of the people's life.  Everyone who seeks to provide
practical opportunities for Irish intellect to express itself worthily
in active life&mdash;and this, I take it, is part of what the Nationalist leaders wish to achieve&mdash;meets with the same difficulty.
The lack of initiative and shrinking from responsibility, the moral
timidity in glaring contrast with the physical courage&mdash;which has
its worst manifestation in the intense dread of public opinion, especially when the unknown terrors of editorial power lurk behind an
unfavourable mention <q>on the<pb n="81">
paper,</q> are, no doubt, qualities inherited from a primitive social
state in which the individual was nothing and the community everything.  These defects were intensified in past generations by British
statecraft, which seemed unable to appreciate or use the higher
instincts of the race; they remain to-day a prominent factor in the
great human problem known as the Irish Question&mdash;a factor to
which, in my belief, may be attributed the greatest of its difficulties.</p>
<p>It is quite clear that education should have been the remedy for
the defects of character upon which I am forced to dwell so much; and
I cannot absolve any body of Irishmen, possessed of actual or potential influence, of failure to recognise this truth.  But here I am
dealing only with the political leaders, and trying to bring home to
them the responsibility which their power imposes upon them, not only
for the political development but also for the industrial progress of
their followers.  They ought to have known that the weakness of
character which renders the task of political leadership in Ireland
comparatively easy is in reality the quicksand of Irish life, and that
neither self-government nor any other institution can be enduringly
built upon it.</p>
<p>The leaders of the Nationalist party are, of course, entitled to
hold that, in existing political conditions, any non-political movement towards national advancement, which in its nature cannot be
linked, as the land question was linked, to the Home Rule movement
constitutes an unwarrantable sacrifice of ends to means.  And<pb n="82">
so holding, they are further entitled to subject any proposal to
elevate popular thought, or to direct popular activities, to a strict
censorship as to its remote as well as to its immediate effect upon
the electorate.  I know, too, that it is held by some thinking Nationalists who take no active part in politics that the politicians are
justified on tactical grounds in this exclusive pursuit of their
political aims, and in the methods by which they pursue them.  They
consider the present system of government too radically wrong to mend,
and they can undoubtedly point to agrarian legislation as evidence of
the effectiveness of the means they employ to gain their end.</p>
<p>This view of things has sunk very deep into the Irish mind.  The
policy of <q>giving trouble</q> to the Government is looked upon as
the one road to reform and is believed in so fervently that, except
for religion, which sometimes conflicts with it, there is scarcely any
capacity left for belief in anything else.  I am far from denying that
the past offers much justification for the belief that nothing can be
gained by Ireland from England except through violent agitation.
Until recently, I admit, Ireland's opportunity had to wait for
England's difficulty.  But, as practised in the present day, I believe
this doctrine to be mischievous and false.  For one thing, there is a
new England to deal with.  The England which, certainly not in
deference to violent agitation, established the Congested Districts
Board, gave Local Government to Ireland, and accepted the recommendations<pb n="83">
of the Recess Committee for far-reaching administrative changes, as
well as those of the Land Conference which involved great financial
concessions, is not the England of fifty years ago, still less the
England of the eighteenth century.  Moreover, in riveting the mind of
the country on what is to be obtained from England, this doctrine of
<q>giving trouble,</q> the whole gospel of the agitator, has blinded
the Irish people to the many things which Ireland can do for herself.
Whatever may be said of what is called <q>agitation</q> in Ireland as
an engine for extorting legislation from the Imperial Parliament, it
is unquestionably bad for the much greater end of building up Irish
character and developing Irish industry and commerce.
<q>Agitation,</q> as Thomas Davis said, <q>is one means of redress,
but it leads to much disorganisation, great unhappiness, wounds upon
the soul of a country which sometimes are worse than the thinning of a
people by war.</q> <note type="foot"><title>Prose
Writings of Thomas Davis</title>, p. 284.  <q>The writers of <title>The Nation</title></q> wrote Davis in
another place, <q>have never concealed the defects or flattered the
good qualities of their countrymen. They told them in good faith that
they wanted many an attribute of a free people, <emph>and
that the true way to command happiness and liberty was by learning the
arts and practising the culture that fitted men for their enjoyment</emph></q> (p.176).  The thing that especially distinguished Davis
among Nationalist politicians was the essentially constructive mind
which he brought to bear on Irish questions, as illustrated in the
passage I have italicised.  It is, I am afraid, the part of his legacy
of thought which has been least regarded by his admirers.</note> If
Irish politicians had at all realised this truth; it is difficult to
believe that the popular movement of the last quarter of a century
would not have been conducted in a manner far less injurious to the
soul of<pb n="84">
Ireland and equally or more effective for legislative reform as well
as all other material interests.</p>
<p>Now, modern Nationalism in Ireland is open to damaging criticism
not only from my Unionist point of view, which was also, in many
respects, the view of so strong a Nationalist as Thomas Davis; it is
also open to grave objection from the point of view of the effectiveness of the tactics employed for the attainment of its end&mdash;the
winning of Home Rule.</p>
<p>Before examining the effect of these tactics I may point out that
this conception of Nationalist policy, even if justifiable from a
practical point of view, does not relieve the leaders from the obligation of giving some assurance that they are ready with a consistent
scheme of re-construction, and are prepared to build when the ground
has been cleared.  In this connection I might make a good deal of
Unionist capital, and some points in support of my condemnation of the
political absorption of the Irish mind, out of the total failure of
the Nationalist party to solve certain all-important constitutional
and financial problems which months of Parliamentary debate in <date>1893</date>
tended rather to obscure than to elucidate.  I am, however, willing
for argument's sake to postpone all such questions, vital as they are,
to the time when they can be practically dealt with.  I am ready to
assume that the wit of man can devise a settlement of many points
which seemed insoluble in Mr. Gladstone's day.  But even granting all
this, I think it can easily be shown that the means which the political<pb n="85">
thought available on the Nationalist side has evolved for the attainment of their end, and which <frn lang="la">ex
hypothesi</frn> are only to be justified on tactical grounds, are
the least likely to succeed; and that, consequently, they should be
abandoned in favour of a constructive policy which, to say the least,
would not be less effective towards advancing the Home Rule cause, if
that cause be sound, and which would at the same time help the advancement of Ireland in other than political directions.</p>
<p>Tactics form but a part of generalship, and half the success of
generalship lies in making a correct estimate of the opposing forces.
This is as true of political as it is of military operations.  Now, of
what do the forces opposed to Home Rule consist? The Unionists, it may
be admitted, are numerically but a small minority of the population of
Ireland&mdash;probably not more than one-fourth.  But what do they
represent? First, there are the landed gentry.  Let us again make a
concession for the sake of argument and accept the view that this
class so wantonly kept itself aloof from the life of the majority of
the people that the Nationalists could not be expected to count them
among the elements of a Home Rule Ireland.  I note, in passing, with
extreme gratification that at the recent Land Conference it was
declared by the tenants' representatives that it was desirable, in
the interests of Ireland, that the present owners of land should not
be expatriated, and that inducements should be afforded to selling
owners to continue to reside in the country.</p>
<pb n="86">
<p>But I may ignore this as I wish here to recall attention to that
other element, which was, as I have already said, the real force which
turned the British democracy against Home Rule&mdash;I mean the commercial and industrial community in Belfast and other hives of
industry in the north-east corner of the country, and in scattered
localities elsewhere.  I have already admitted that the political
importance of the industrial element was not appreciated in Irish
Unionist circles.  No less remarkable is the way in which it has been
ignored by the Nationalists.  The question which the Nationalists had
to answer in <date>1886</date> and <date>1893</date>, and which they have to answer to-day, is
this :&mdash;In the Ireland of their conception is the Unionist part
of Ulster to be coerced or persuaded to come under the new regime? To
those who adopt the former alternative my reply is simply that, if
England is to do the coercion, the idea is politically absurd.  If we
were left to fight it out among ourselves, it is physically absurd.
The task of the Empire in South Africa was light compared with that
which the Nationalists would have on hands.  I am aware that, at the
time when we were all talking at concert pitch on the Irish Question,
a good deal was said about dying in the last ditch by men who at the
threat of any real trouble would be found more discreetly perched upon
the first fence.  But those who know the temper and fighting qualities
of the working-men opponents of Home Rule in the North are under no
illusion as to the account they would give of</p>
<p><pb n="87">themselves if called upon to defend the cause of Protestantism,
liberty, and imperial unity as they understand it.  Let us, however,
dismiss this alternative and give Nationalists credit for the desire
to persuade the industrial North to come in by showing it that it will
be to its advantage to join cordially in the building up of a united
Ireland under a separate legislature.</p>
<p>The difficulties in the way of producing this conviction are very
obvious.  The North has prospered under the Act of Union&mdash;why
should it be ready to enter upon a new <q>variety of untried
being</q>? What that state of being will be like, it naturally gauges
from the forces which are working for Home Rule at present.  Looking
at these simply from the industrial standpoint and leaving out of
account all the powerful elements of religious and race prejudice, the
man of the North sees two salient facts which have dominated all the
political activity of the Nationalist campaign.  One is a voluble and
aggressive disloyalty, not merely to <q>England</q> and to the present
system of government, but to the Crown which represents the unity of
the three kingdoms, and the other is the introduction of politics into
business in the very virulent and destructive form known as boycotting.</p>
<p>Now, hostility to the Crown, if it means anything, means a struggle
for separation as soon as Home Rule has given to the Irish people the
power to organise and arm.  And (still keeping to the sternly practical point of view) that would, for the time being at least, spell
absolute ruin to the industrial North.  The practice of<pb n="88">
boycotting, again, is the very antithesis of industry it creates an
atmosphere in which industry and enterprise simply cannot live.  The
North has seen this practice condoned as a desperate remedy for a
desperate ill, but it has seen it continued long after the ill had
passed away, used as a weapon by one Nationalist section against
another, and revived when anything like a really oppressive or
arbitrary eviction had become impossible.  There seems to have been in
Nationalist circles, since the time of O'Connell, but little appreciation of the deadly character of this social curse; and the prospect of
a Government which would tolerate it naturally fills qthe mind of the
Northern commercial man with alarm and aversion.</p>
<p>Again, the democratisation of local government which gave the
Nationalist leaders a unique opportunity of showing the value, has but
served to demonstrate the ineffectiveness, of their political tactics.
North of Ireland opinion was deeply interested in this reform, and
appreciated its far-reaching importance.  Elsewhere, I think it will
be safe to say, people generally were indifferent to it until it came,
and the leaders seemed to see in it only a weapon to be used for
political purposes.  To the great vista of useful and patriotic work
opened out by the Act of <date>1898</date>, to the impression that a proper use of
that Act might make on Northern opinion, they were blind.  It is true
that the Councils when left to themselves did admirably, and fully
justified the trust reposed in them.  But at the inauguration of local
government<pb n="89">
it was naturally not the work of the Councils but the attitude of the
party leaders which appeared to stamp the reception of the Act by the
Irish people.</p>
<p>It is true, of course, that many thoughtful men among the Nationalist party repudiate the idea that the methods of to-day would be
continued in a self-governed Ireland.  I fail to see any reason why
they should not.  Under any system of limited Home Rule questions
would arise which would afford much the same sort of justification for
the employment of such methods, and they could hardly be worse for the
welfare of the country then than they are now.  There is abundant need
and abundant work in the present day for thoughtful and far-seeing men
in a party constitutionally so strong as that of the Irish Nationalists.  If those among them who possess, or at any rate can make
effective use of qualities of constructive statesmanship are as few as
the history of recent years would lead us to suppose, what assurance
can Ulster Unionists feel that such men would spring up spontaneously
in an Ireland under Home Rule? I admit, indeed, that a considerable
measure of such assurance might be derived from the attitude of the
leaders of the party at and since the Land Conference.  But this adoption of statesmanlike methods which cannot be too widely understood or
too warmly commended is a matter of very recent history; and though we
may hope that the success attending it will help materially in the
political education of the Irish people, that will not, by itself,
undo the effect of a quarter of a century of<pb n="90">
political agitation governed by ideas the very reverse of those which
are now happily beginning to find favour.</p>
<p>I have thought it necessary to examine at some length the defence
on the ground of tactics which is often made for Nationalist politics,
because it is the only defence ever made by those apologists who admit
the disturbing influence upon our economic and social life of Nationalist methods.  A broader and saner view of political tactics than
prevailed ten years ago is now possible, for circumstances are becoming friendly and helpful to the development of political thought.
Though the United Irish League apparently restored <q>unity</q> to the
ranks of the Nationalists, the country is, I believe, getting restless
under the political bondage, and is seething with a wholesome discontent.  In this very matter of political education, the stir of corporate life, the sense of corporate responsibility which in every
parish of Ireland are now being fostered by the reformed system of
local government, must make their influence felt in wider spheres.
Even now I believe that the field is ready for the work of those who
would bid the old leader-following habit, the product partly of the
dead clan system, partly of dying national animosities, depart as a
thing that has had its day, and who would endeavour to train up a race
of free, self-reliant, and independent citizens in a free state.</p>
<p>In this work the very men whose mistaken conception of a united
Ireland I have criticised will, I doubt not, take a leading part.  In
many respects,<pb n="91">
 and these not the least important, no one could desire a
better instrument for the achievement of great reforms than the Irish
party. They are far beyond any similar group of English members in
rhetorical skill and quickness of intelligence and decision, qualities
which no doubt belong to the mechanism rather than the soul of
politics, but which the practical worker in public life will not
despise.  But even when tried by a higher standard the Irish members
need not fear the judgment of history.  They have often, in my
opinion, misconceived the true interests of their country, but they
have been faithful to those interests as they understood them, and
have proved themselves notably superior to sordid personal aims.
These gifts and virtues are not common, but still rarer is it to see
such gifts and virtues cursed with the doom of futility.  The
influence of the Irish political leaders has neither advanced the
nation's march through the wilderness nor taught the people how they
are to dispense with manna from above when they reach the Promised
Land.  With all their brilliancy, they have thrown but little helpful
light on any Irish problem.  In this want of political and economic
foresight Irish Nationalist politicians, with some exceptions whom it
would be invidious to name, have fallen lamentably short of what might
be expected of Irish intellect.  For the eight years during which I
represented an Irish constituency I always felt that an Irish night in
the House of Commons was one of the strangest and most pathetic of
spectacles.  There were<pb n="92">
 the veterans of the Irish party hardened by a hundred
fights, ranging from Venezuela to the Soudan in search of
battlefields, making allies of every kind of foreign potentate, from
President Cleveland to the Mahdi, from Mr. Kruger to the Akhoom of
Swat, but looking with suspicion on every symptom of an independent
national movement in Ireland; masters of the language of hate and
scorn, yet mocked by inevitable and eternal failure; winners of
victories that turn to dust and ashes; devoted to their country, yet,
from ignorance of the real source of its malady, ever widening the
gaping wound through which its life-blood flows.  While I recall these
scenes, there rises before my mind the picture vividly drawn by Miss
Lawless of their prototypes, the <q>Wild Geese,</q> who carried their
swords into foreign service after the final defeat of the
Stuarts:&mdash;<text>
<body>
<lg n="1" type="octet">
<l n="1">War-battered dogs are we,</l>
<l n="2">Fighters in every clime,</l>
<l n="3">Fillers of trench and of grave,</l>
<l n="4">Mockers, bemocked by Time;</l>
<l n="5">War-dogs, hungry and grey,</l>
<l n="6">Gnawing a naked bone,</l>
<l n="7">Fighting in every clime</l>
<l n="8">Every cause but our own.</l>
</lg>
</body>
</text><note type="foot"><title>With
the Wild Geese.</title> Poems by the Hon. Emily Lawless.  I have
never read a better portrayal of the historic Irish sentiment than is
set forth in this little volume.  By the way, there is a preface by
Mr. Stopford Brooke, which is singularly interesting and
informing.</note></p>
<p>Irishmen have been long in realising that the days of the <q>Wild Geese</q> are over, and that there are battles for Ireland to be
fought and won in Ireland&mdash;battles in which England is not the
enemy she was in the days of<pb n="93">
Fontenoy, but a friend and helper.  But there will be little gain in
replacing the traditional conception of England as the inexorable foe
by the more modern conception, which threatened to become traditional
in its turn, of England as the source of all prosperity and her favour
as the condition of all progress in Ireland.  In the recent Land Conference I recognise something more valuable even than the financial
and legislative results which flowed from it, for it showed that the
conception of reliance upon Irishmen in Ireland, not under some future
and problematical conditions, but here and now, for the solution of
Irish questions, is gaining ground among us.  If this conception once
takes firm hold, as I think it is beginning to do, of the Nationalist
party in Ireland, much of the criticism of this chapter will lose its
meaning.  The mere substitution of a positive Irish policy for a negative anti-English policy will elevate the whole range of Nationalist
political activity in and out of Ireland.  And I am certain that if
the ultimate goal of Nationalist politics be desirable, and continue
to be desired, it will not be rendered more difficult, but on the contrary very much easier of attainment if those who seek it take possession of the great field of work which, without waiting for any concessions from Westminster, is offered by the Ireland of
to-day.</p>
</div2>
<div2 n="4" type="chapter">
<pb n="94">
<head>THE INFLUENCE OF RELIGION UPON SECULAR LIFE IN IRELAND.</head>
<p>In the preceding chapter I attempted to estimate the influence of
our political leaders as a potential and as an actual force.  I come
now to the second great influence upon the thought and action of the
Irish people, the influence of religion, especially the power
exercised by the priests and by the unrivalled organisation of the
Roman Catholic Church.  I do not share the pessimism which sees in
this potent influence nothing but the shackles of mediaevalism
restraining its adherents from falling into line with the progress of
the age.  I shall, indeed, have to admit much of what is charged
against the clerical leaders of popular thought in Ireland, but I
shall be able to show, I hope, that these leaders are largely the
product of a situation which they themselves did not create, and that
not only are they as susceptible as are the political leaders to the
influences of progressive movements, but that they can be more readily
induced to take part in their promotion.  In no other country in the
world, probably, is religion so dominant an element in the daily life
of the people as in Ireland, and certainly<pb n="95">
nowhere else has the minister of religion so wide and undisputed an
authority.  It is obvious, therefore, that, however foreign such a
theme may <frn lang="la">prima facie</frn>
appear to the scope and aim of the present volume, I have no choice
but to analyse frankly and as fully as my personal experience justifies, what I conceive to be the true nature, the salutary limits, and
the actual scope of clerical influence in this country.</p>
<p>But before I can discuss what I may call the religious situation,
there is one fundamental question&mdash;a question which will appear
somewhat strange to anyone not in touch with Irish life&mdash;which I
must, with a view to a general agreement on essentials, submit to some
of my co-religionists.  In all seriousness I would ask, whether in
their opinion the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland is to be tolerated.
If the answer be in the negative, I can only reply that any efforts to
stamp out the Roman Catholic faith would fail as they did in the past;
and the practical minds among those I am now addressing must admit
that in toleration alone is to be found the solution of that part of
the Irish difficulty which is due to sectarian animosities.</p>
<p>This brings us face to face with the question. What is religious
toleration&mdash;I do not mean as a pious sentiment which we are all
conscious of ourselves possessing in a truer sense than that in which
it is possessed by others, but rather toleration as an essential of
the liberty which we Protestants enjoy under the British Constitution,
and boast that all other creeds equally<pb n="96">
enjoy? Perhaps I had better state simply how I answer this question in
my own mind.  Toleration by the Irish minority, in regard to the religious faith and ecclesiastical system of the Irish majority, implies
that we admit the right of Rome to say what Roman Catholics shall
believe and what outward forms they shall observe, and that they shall
not suffer before the State for these beliefs and observances.  I do
not think exception can be taken to the statement that toleration in
this narrow sense cannot be refused consistently with the fundamental
principles of British government.</p>
<p>Now, however, comes a less obvious, but, as I think, no less essential condition of toleration in the sense above indicated.  The Roman
Catholic Hierarchy claim the right to exercise such supervision and
control over the education of their flock as will enable them to
safeguard faith and morals as preached and practised by their Church.
I concede this second claim as a necessary corollary of the first.
Having lived most of my life among Roman Catholics&mdash;two branches
of my own family belonging to that religion&mdash;I am aware that this
control is an essential part of the whole fabric of Roman Catholicism.
Whether the basis of authority upon which that system is founded be in
its origin divine or human is beside the point.  If we profess to
tolerate the faith and religious system of the majority of our
countrymen we must at least concede the conditions essential to the
maintenance of both the one and the other, unless our tolerance is to
be a sham.</p>
<pb n="97">
<p> So far all liberal-minded Protestants, who know what Roman
Catholicism is, will be with me; and for the main purposes of the
argument contained in this chapter it is not necessary to interpret
toleration in any wider sense than that which I have indicated.  Many
Protestants, among whom I am one, do, it is true, make a further concession to the claim of our Roman Catholic fellow countrymen.  We
would give them in Ireland facilities for higher education which we
would not give them in England, and we would advocate liberal endowment by the State to this end.  But this attitude is, I admit, based
upon something more than tolerance, and those who would withhold this
concession need not be accused of bigotry or intolerance for so doing.
They may be, and often are, actuated by the most liberal motives, by a
perfectly legitimate conception of educational principles, or by other
considerations which are neither of a narrow nor sectarian character.</p>
<p>I need hardly say that in criticising religious systems and their
ministers I have not the faintest intention of entering on the discussion of doctrinal issues.  I am, of course, here concerned with only
those aspects of the religious situation which bear directly on
secular life.  I am endeavouring, it must be remembered, to arrive at
a comprehensive and accurate appreciation of the chief influences
which mould the character, guide the thought, and, therefore, direct
the action of the Irish people as citizens of this world and of their
own country.  From this standpoint let us try to make a dispassionate
survey<pb n="98">
of Protestantism and Roman Catholicism in Ireland, and see wherein
their votaries fulfil, or fail to fulfil, their mission in advancing
our common civilisation.  Let us examine, in a word, not merely the
direct influence which the creed of each of the two sections of Irishmen produces on the industrial character of its adherents, but also
its indirect effects upon the mutual relations and regard for each
other of Protestants and Roman Catholics.</p>
<p>Protestantism has its stronghold in the great industrial centres of
the North and among the Presbyterian farmers of five or six Ulster
counties.  These communities, it is significant to note, have
developed the essentially strenuous qualities which, no doubt, they
brought from England and Scotland.  In city life their thrift,
industry, and enterprise, unsurpassed in the United Kingdom, have
built up a world-wide commerce.  In rural life they have drawn the
largest yield from relatively infertile soil.  Such, in brief, is the
achievement of Ulster Protestantism in the realm of industry.  It is a
story of which, when a united Ireland becomes more than a dream, all
Irishmen will be proud.</p>
<p>But there is, unhappily, another side to the picture.  This industrial life, otherwise so worthily cultivated, is disturbed by
manifestations of religious bigotry which sadly tarnish the glory of
the really heroic deeds they are intended to commemorate.  It is
impossible for any close observer of these deplorable exhibitions to
avoid the conclusion that the embers of the old<pb n="99">
fires are too often fanned by men who are actuated by motives, which,
when not other than religious, are certainly based upon an unworthy
conception of religion.  I am quite aware that it is only a small and
decreasing minority of my co-religionists who are open to the charge
of intolerance, and that the former extravagances of the July celebrations are now less frequent.  But this bigotry is so notorious, as for
instance in the exclusion of Roman Catholics from many responsible
positions, that it unquestionably reacts most unfavourably upon the
general relations between the two creeds throughout the whole of
Ireland.  The existence of such a spirit of suspicion and hatred, from
whatever motive it emanates, is bound to retard our progress as a
people towards the development of a healthy and balanced national
life.</p>
<p>Many causes have recently contributed to the unhappy continuance of
sectarian animosities in Ireland.  The Ritualistic movement and the
struggle over the Education Bill in England, the renewed controversy
on the University Question in Ireland, instances of bigotry towards
Protestants displayed by County, District, and Urban Councils in the
three southern provinces of Ireland, the formation of the Catholic
Association, the question of the form of the King's oath, and, more
remotely, the protest against clericalism in such Roman Catholic
countries as France and Austria, have one and all helped to keep alive
the flame of anti-Roman feeling among Irish Protestants. <note type="foot">The reproach which is brought upon Irish Christianity
mainly by the extravagances of a section of my co-religionists, to
which I have been obliged to refer, came home to me not long ago in a
very forcible way.  I happened to remark to a friend that it was a
disgrace to Christianity that Mussulman soldiery were employed at the
Holy Sepulchre to keep the peace between the Latin and Greek
Christians.  He reminded me that the prosperous and progressive
municipality of Belfast, with a population eminently industrious, and
predominantly Protestant, has to be policed by an Imperial force in
order to restrain two sections of Irish Christians from assaulting
each other in the name of religion.</note></p>
<pb n="100">
<p>There are, happily, other influences now at work in a contrary
direction.   Among the industrial leaders a better spirit prevails.  A
well-known Ulster manufacturer told me recently that only a few years
ago, when an applicant for employment appeared at certain Northern
factories, which my friend named, the first question always put was,
<q>Are you a Protestant or Roman Catholic?</q> Now, he said, it is not
what a man believes, but what he can do, which is considered when
engaging workers.  And outside the cities there are most gratifying
signs of better relations between the two creeds.  We are on the eve
of the creation of a peasant proprietary, involving the rehabilitation
of rural life, and one essential condition of the successful inauguration of the new agrarian order is the elimination of anything,
approaching to sectarian bitterness in communities which will require
every advantage derivable from joint deliberation and common effort to
enable them to hold their own against foreign competition.  I recall a
trivial but significant incident in the course of my Irish work which
left a deep impression on my mind.  After attending a meeting of
farmers in a very backward district in the extreme west of Mayo, I
arrived one winter's<pb n="101">
evening at the Roman Catholic priest's house.  Before the meeting I
had been promised a cup of tea, which, after a long, cold drive, was
more than acceptable.  When I presented myself at the priest's house,
what was my astonishment at finding the Protestant clergyman presiding
over a steaming urn and a plate of home-made cakes, having been
requested to do the honours by his fellow-minister, who had been
called away to a sick bed.  A cycle of homilies on the virtue of
tolerance could add nothing to the simple lesson which these two
clergymen gave to the adherents of both their creeds.  I felt as I
went on my way that night that I had had a glimpse into the kind of
future for Ireland towards which my fellow-workers are striving.</p>
<p>It is, however, with the religion of the majority of the Irish
people and with its influence upon the industrial character of its
adherents that I am chiefly concerned.  Roman Catholicism strikes an
outsider as being in some of its tendencies non-economic, if not
actually anti-economic.  These tendencies have, of course, much fuller
play when they act on a people whose education has (through no fault
of their own) been retarded or stunted.  The fact is not in dispute,
but the difficulty arises when we come to apportion the blame between
ignorance on the part of the people and a somewhat one-sided religious
zeal on the part of large numbers of their clergy.  I do not seek to
do so with any precision here.  I am simply adverting to what has
appeared to me, in the course of my experience in Ireland, to be a
defect in the industrial<pb n="102">
character of Roman Catholics which, however caused, seems to me to
have been intensified by their religion.  The reliance of that religion on authority, its repression of individuality, and its complete
shifting of what I may call the moral centre of gravity to a future
existence&mdash;to mention no other characteristics&mdash;appear to me
calculated, unless supplemented by other influences, to check the
growth of the qualities of initiative and self-reliance, especially
amongst a people whose lack of education unfits them for resisting the
influence of what may present itself to such minds as a kind of
fatalism with resignation as its paramount virtue.</p>
<p>It is true that one cannot expect of any church or religion, as a
condition of its acceptance, that it will furnish an economic theory;
and it is also true that Roman Catholicism has, at different periods
of history advantageously affected economic conditions, even if it did
not act from distinctively economic motives&mdash;for example, by its
direct influence in the suppression of slavery <note type="foot"><frn lang="la"><q>Pro salute animae meae</q></frn>
was, I am reminded, the consideration usually expressed in the old
charters of manumission.</note> and its creation of the mediaeval
craft guilds.  It may, too, be admitted that during the Middle Ages,
when Roman Catholicism was freer than now to manifest its influence in
many directions, owing to its practically unchallenged supremacy, it
favoured, when it did not originate, many forms of sound economic
activity, and was, to say the least, abreast of the time in its conception of the working of economic causes.  But from the<pb n="103">
time when the Reformation, by its demand for what we Protestants conceive to be a simpler Christianity, drove Roman Catholicism back, if I
may use the expression, on its first line of defence, and constrained
it to look to its distinctively spiritual heritage, down to the present day, it has seemed to stand strangely aloof from any contact with
industrial and economic issues.  When we consider that in this period
Adam Smith lived and died, the industrial revolution was effected, and
the world-market opened, it is not surprising that we do not find
Roman Catholic countries in the van of economic progress, or even the
Roman Catholic element in Protestant countries, as a rule, abreast of
their fellow countrymen.  It would, however, be an error to ignore
some notable exceptions to this generalisation.  In Belgium, in
France, in parts of Germany and Austria, and in the north of Italy
economic thought is making headway amongst Roman Catholics, and the
solution of social problems is being advanced by Roman Catholic laymen
and clergymen.  Even in these countries, however, much remains to be
done.  The revolution in the industrial order, and its consequences,
such as the concentration of immense populations within restricted
areas, have brought with them social and moral evils that must be met
with new weapons.  In the interests of religion itself, principles
first expounded to a Syrian community with the most elementary physical needs and the simplest of avocations, have to be taught in their
application to the conditions of the most complex social organisation
and<pb n="104">
economic life.  Taking people as we find them, it may be said with
truth that their lives must be wholesome before they can be holy, and
while a voluntary asceticism may have its justification, it behoves a
Church to see that its members, while fully acknowledging the claims
of another life, should develop the qualities which make for
well-being in this life.  In fact, I believe that the influence of
Christianity upon social progress will be best maintained by
co-ordinating these spiritual and economic ideals in a philosophy of
life broader and truer than any to which the nations have yet
attained.</p>
<p>What I have just been saying with regard to Roman Catholicism
generally, in relation to economic doctrines and industrial progress,
applies, of course, with a hundred fold pertinence to the case of
Ireland.  Between the enactment of the first Penal Laws and the date
of Roman Catholic Emancipation, Irish Roman Catholics were, to put it
mildly, afforded scant opportunity, in their own country, of developing economic virtues or achieving industrial success.  Ruthlessly
deprived of education, are they to be blamed if they did not use the
newly acquired facilities to the best advantage? With their religion
looked on as the badge of legal and social inferiority, was it any
wonder that priests and people alike, while clinging with unexampled
fidelity to their creed, remained altogether cut off from the current
of material prosperity? Excluded, as they were, not merely from social
and political privileges, but from the most ordinary civil rights,
denied altogether the right of ownership of<pb n="105">
real property, and restricted in the possession of personalty, is it
any wonder that they are not to-day in the van of industrial and commercial progress? Nay, more, was it to have been expected that the
character of a people so persecuted and ostracised should have come
out of the ordeal of centuries with its adaptability and elasticity
unimpaired? That would have been impossible.  Those who are intimate
with the Roman Catholic people of Ireland, and at the same time familiar with their history, will recognise in their character and mental
outlook many an inheritance of that epoch of serfdom.  I speak, of
course, of the mass, for I am not unmindful of many exceptions to this
generalisation.</p>
<p>But I must now pass on to a more definite consideration of the present action and attitude of the Irish Roman Catholic clergy towards
the economic, educational, and other issues discussed in this book.
The reasons which render such a consideration necessary are obvious.
Even if we include Ulster, three quarters of the Irish people are
Roman Catholics, while, excluding the Northern province, quite
nine-tenths of the population belong to that religion.  Again, the
three thousand clergymen of that denomination exercise an influence
over their flocks not merely in regard to religious matters, but in
almost every phase of their lives and conduct, which is, in its extent
and character, quite unique, even, I should say, amongst Roman
Catholic communities.  To a Protestant, this authority seems to be
carried very far beyond what the legitimate<pb n="106">
influence of any clergy over the lay members of their congregation
should be.  We are, however, dealing with a national life explicable
only by reference to a very exceptional and gloomy history of religious persecution.  What I may call the secular shortcomings of the
Roman Catholics in Ireland cannot be fairly judged except as the
results of a series of enactments by which they were successively
denied almost all means of succeeding as citizens of this world.</p>
<p>From such study as I have been able to give to the history of their
Church, I have come to the conclusion that the immense power of the
Irish Roman Catholic clergy has been singularly little abused.  I
think it must be admitted that they have not exhibited in any marked
degree bigotry towards Protestants.  They have not put obstacles in
the way of the Roman Catholic majority choosing Protestants for
political leaders, and it is significant that refugees, such as the
Palatines, from Catholic persecutions in Europe, found at different
times a home amongst the Roman Catholic people of Ireland.  My own
experience, too, if I may again refer to that, distinctly proves that
it is no disadvantage to a man to be a Protestant in Irish political
life, and that where opposition is shown to him by Roman Catholics it
is almost invariably on political, social, or agrarian, but not on
religious grounds.</p>
<p>A charge of another kind has of late been often brought against the
Roman Catholic clergy, which has a direct bearing upon the economic
aspect of this question.<pb n="107">
Although, as I read Irish history, the Roman Catholic priesthood have,
in the main, used their authority with personal disinterestedness, if
not always with prudence or discretion, their undoubted zeal for religion has, on occasion, assumed forms which enlightened Roman
Catholics, including high dignitaries of that Church, think unjustifiable on economic grounds, and discourage even from a religious standpoint.  Excessive and extravagant church-building in the heart and at
the expense of poor communities is a recent and notorious example of
this misdirected zeal.  It has been, I believe, too often forgotten
that the best monument of any clergyman's influence and earnestness
must always be found in the moral character and the spiritual fibre of
his flock, and not in the marbles and mosaics of a gaudy edifice.  And
without doubt a good many motives which have but a remote connection
with religion are, unfortunately, at work in the church-building movement.  It may, however, to some extent, be regarded as an extreme
re-action from the penal times, when the hunted <corr sic="soggarth"><frn lang="ga">sagart</frn></corr> had to celebrate the Mass in cabins
and caves on the mountain side&mdash;a re-action the converse of which
was witnessed in Protestant England when Puritanism rose up against
Anglicanism in the seventeenth century.  This expenditure, however,
has been incurred; and, no one, I take it, would advocate the demolition of existing religious, edifices on the ground that their erection
had been unduly costly! The moral is for the present and the future,
and applies not merely to economy in new<pb n="108">
buildings, but also in the decoration of existing churches. <note type="foot">One of the unfortunate effects of this passion for building costly churches is the importation of quantities of foreign
art-work in the shape of woodcarvings, stained glass, mosaics, and
metal work.  To good foreign art, indeed, one could not, within
certain limits, object.  It might prove a valuable example and
stimulus.  But the articles which have actually been imported, in the
impulse to get everything finished as soon as possible, generally consist of the stock pieces produced in a spirit of mere commercialism in
the workshops of Continental firms which make it their business to
cater for a public who do not know the difference between good art and
bad.  Much of the decoration of ecclesiastical buildings, whether
Roman Catholic or Protestant, might fittingly be postponed until religion in Ireland has got into closer relation with the native artistic
sense and industrial spirit now beginning to seek creative expression.</note></p>
<p>But it is not alone extravagant church building which in a country
so backward as Ireland, shocks the economic sense.  The multiplication&mdash;in inverse ratio to a declining population&mdash;of costly
and elaborate monastic and conventual institutions, involving what in
the aggregate must be an enormous annual expenditure for maintenance,
is difficult to reconcile with the known conditions of the country.
Most of these institutions, it is true, carry on educational work,
often, as in the case of the Christian Brothers and some colleges and
convents, of an excellent kind.  Many of them render great services to
the poor, and especially to the sick poor.  But, none the less, it
seems to me, their growth in number and size is anomalous.  I cannot
believe that so large an addition to the <q>unproductive</q> classes
is economically sound, and I have no doubt at all that the competition
with lay teachers of celibates <q>living in community</q> is excessive
and educationally injurious.  Strongly as I hold the importance of
religion in education, I personally<pb n="109">
do not think that teachers who have renounced the world and withdrawn
from contact with its stress and strain are the best moulders of the
characters of youths who will have to come into direct conflict with
the trials and temptations of life.  But here again we must accept the
situation and work with the instruments ready to hand.  The practical
and statesmanlike action for all those concerned is to endeavour to
render these institutions as efficient educational agencies as may be
possible.  They owe their existence largely to the gaps in the educational system of this country which religious and political strife
have produced and maintained, and they deserve the utmost credit for
endeavouring to supply missing steps in our educational ladder. <note type="foot">The following extract from a statement of the Most Rev.
Dr. O'Dea, the newly elected Bishop of Clonfert, is
pertinent:&mdash;<q>There is another cause also&mdash;<frn lang="la">i.e.</frn> in addition to the
absence of university education for Roman Catholic laymen&mdash;which
has hindered the employment of the laity in the past.  Till very
recently, the secondary Catholic schools received no assistance
whatever from the State, and their endowment from private sources was
utterly inadequate to supply suitable remuneration for lay teachers.
It is evident that a celibate clergy <emph>can</emph> live
on a lower wage than the laity, and they are now charged with having
monopolized the schools, because they chose to work for a minimum
allowance rather than suffer the country to remain without any secondary education whatever.  Two causes, then, operated in the past,
and in a large measure still operate, to exclude the laity from the
secondary schools,&mdash;first, these schools were so poverty-stricken
that they could not afford to pay lay teachers at such a rate as would
attract them to the teaching profession, and, next, the Catholic laity
as a body were uneducated, and, therefore, unfit to teach in the
schools.</q>&mdash;<title>Maynooth and the
University Question</title>, p. 109 (footnote).</note>  If they
now fully respond to the spirit of the new movements and meet the
demand for technical education by the employment of the most approved
methods and equipment, and by the thorough training on sound lines of<pb n="110">
their staffs, it is impossible that their influence on the young generation should not be as salutary as it will be wide-reaching.</p>
<p>But, after all, these criticisms are, for the purposes of my argument, of minor relevance and importance.  The real matter in which the
direct and personal responsibility of the Roman Catholic clergy seems
to me to be involved, is the character and <emph>morale</emph> of the people of this country.  No reader of
this book will accuse me of attaching too little weight to the
influence of historical causes on the present state, social, economic
and political, of Ireland, but even when I have given full consideration to all such influences I still think that, with their unquestioned authority in religion, and their almost equally undisputed
influence in education, the Roman Catholic clergy cannot be exonerated
from some responsibility in regard to Irish character as we find it
to-day.  Are they, I would ask, satisfied  with that character? I cannot think so.  The impartial observer will, I fear, find amongst a
majority of our people a striking absence of self-reliance and moral
courage; an entire lack of serious thought on public questions; a
listlessness and apathy in regard to economic improvement which amount
to a form of fatalism; and, in backward districts, a survival of
superstition, which saps all strength of will and purpose&mdash;and
all this, too, amongst a people singularly gifted by nature with good
qualities of mind and heart.</p>
<p>Nor can the Roman Catholic clergy altogether console themselves
with the thought that religious faith, even<pb n="111">
when free from superstition, is strong in the breasts of the people.
So long, no doubt, as Irish Roman Catholics remain at home, in a
country of sharply defined religious classes, and with a social
environment and a public opinion so preponderatingly stamped with
their creed, open defections from Roman Catholicism are rare.  But we
have only to look at the extent of the <q>leakage</q> from Roman
Catholicism amongst the Irish emigrants in the United States and in
Great Britain, to realise how largely emotional and formal must be the
religion of those who lapse so quickly in a non-Catholic atmosphere.
<note type="foot">See, <frn lang="la">inter
alia</frn>, an article <q>Ireland and America,</q> by Rev. Mr.
Shinnors, O.M., in the <title>Irish Ecclesiastical
Record</title>, <date value="1902-02">February, 1902</date>.  <q>Has the Church,</q> asks Father Shinnors, <q>increased her membership in the ratio that the population of
the United States has increased? No.  There are many converts, but
there are many more apostates.  Large numbers lapse into
indifferentism and irreligion.  There should be in America about
20,000,000 Catholics; there are scarcely 10,000,000.  There are
reasons to fear that the great majority of the apostates are of Irish
extraction, and not a few of them of Irish birth.</q></note></p>
<p>It is not, of course, to the causes of the defections from a creed
to which I do not subscribe that my criticism is directed.  I refer to
the matter only in order to emphasise the large share of
responsibility which belongs to the Roman Catholic clergy for what I
strongly believe to be the chief part in the work of national
regeneration, the part compared with which all legislative, administrative, educational or industrial achievements are of minor importance.  Holding, as I do, that the building of character is the condition precedent to material, social and intellectual advancement,
indeed to<pb n="112">
all national progress, I may, perhaps, as a lay citizen, more properly
criticise, from this point of view, what I conceive to be the great
defect in the methods of clerical influence.  For this purpose no better illustration could be afforded than a brief analysis of the
results of the efforts made by the Roman Catholic clergy to inculcate
temperance.</p>
<p>Among temperance advocates&mdash;the most earnest of all
reformers&mdash;the Roman Catholic clergy have an honourable record.
An Irish priest was the greatest, and, for a brief spell, the most
successful temperance apostle of the last century, and statistics, it
is only fair to say, show that we Irish drink rather less than people
in other parts of the United Kingdom.  But the real question is
whether we more often drink to intoxication, and police statistics as
well as common experience seem to disclose that we do.  Many a
temperate man drinks more in his life than many a village drunkard.
Again, the test of the average consumption of man, woman and child is
somewhat misleading, especially in Ireland where, owing to the
excessive emigration of adults, there is a disproportionately large
number of very young and old.  Moreover, we Irish drink more in
proportion to our means than the English, Scotch, and Welsh, whose
consumption is absolutely larger.  Anyone who attempts to deal practically with the problems of industrial development in Ireland realises
what a terribly depressing influence the drink evil exercises upon the
industrial capacity of the people.  <q>Ireland sober is Ireland
free,</q> is nearer the truth than<pb n="113">
much that is thought and most of what is said about liberty in this
country.
Now, the drink habit in Ireland differs from that of the other parts
of the United Kingdom.  The Irishman is, in my belief, physiologically
less subject to the craving for alcohol than the Englishman, a fact
which is partially attributable, I should say, to the less animal
dietary to which he is accustomed.  By far the greater proportion of
the drinking which retards our progress is of a festive character.  It
takes place at fairs and markets, sometimes, even yet, at
<q>wakes,</q> those ghastly parodies on the blessed consolation of
religion in bereavement.  It is intensified by the almost universal
sale of liquor in the country shops <q>for consumption on the
premises,</q> an evil the demoralising effects of which are an hundredfold greater than those of the <q>grocer's licences</q> which
temperance reformers so strenuously denounce.  It is an evil in
defence of which nothing can be said, but it has somehow escaped the
effective censure of the Church.</p>
<p>The indiscriminate granting of licences in Ireland, which has
resulted in the provision of liquor shops in a proportion to the population larger than is found in any other country, is in itself due
mainly to the moral cowardice of magistrates, who do not care to incur
local unpopularity by refusing licences for which there is no pretence
of any need beyond that of the applicant and his relatives.  Not long
ago the magistrates of Ireland met in Dublin in order to inaugurate
common action in<pb n="114">
dealing with this scandal.  Appropriate resolutions were passed, and
much good has already resulted from the meeting, but had the
unvarnished truth been admissible, the first and indeed the only
necessary resolution should have run, <q>Resolved that in future we be
collectively as brave as we have been individually timid, and that we
take heart of grace and carry away from this meeting sufficient
strength to do, in the exercise of our functions as the licensing
authority, what we have always known to be our plain duty to our
country and our God.</q>  No such resolution was proposed, for though
patriotism is becoming real in Ireland, it is not yet very robust.</p>
<p>I do not think it unfair to insist upon the large responsibility of
the clergy for the state of public opinion in this matter, to which
the few facts I have cited bear testimony.  But I attribute their
failure to deal with a moral evil of which they are fully cognisant to
the fact that they do not recognise the chief defect in the character
of the people, and to a misunderstanding of the means by which that
character can be strengthened.  There are, however, exceptions to this
general statement.  It is of happy augury for the future of Ireland
that many of the clergy are now leading a temperance movement which
shows a real knowledge of the <frn lang="la">causa
causans</frn> of Irish intemperance.  The Anti-Treating League,
as it is called, administers a novel pledge which must have been conceived in a very understanding mind.  Those enlisted undertake neither
to treat nor to be treated.  They may drink, so far as the pledge is
concerned, as<pb n="115">
much as they like; but they must drink at their own expense; and
others must not drink at their expense.  The good nature and
sociability of Irishmen, too often the mere result of inability to say
<q>no,</q> need not be sacrificed.  But even if they were, the loss of
these social graces would be far more than compensated by a
self-respect and seriousness of life out of which something permanent
might be built.  Still, even this League makes no direct appeal to
character, and so acts rather as a cure for than as a preventive of
our moral weakness.</p>
<p>The methods by which clerical influence is wielded in the inculcation of chastity may be criticised from exactly the same standpoint as
that from which I have found it necessary to deal with the question of
temperance.  Here the success of the Irish priesthood is, considering
the conditions of peasant life, and the fire of the Celtic temperament, absolutely unique.  No one can deny that almost the entire
credit of this moral achievement belongs to the Roman Catholic clergy.
It may be said that the practice of a virtue, even if the motive be of
an emotional kind, becomes a habit, and that habit proverbially
develops into a second nature.  With this view of moral evolution I am
in entire accord; but I would ask whether the evolution has not
reached a stage where a gradual relaxation of the disciplinary
measures by which chastity is insured might be safely allowed without
any danger of lowering the high standard of continence which is general in Ireland and which of course it is of supreme importance to
maintain.</p>
<pb n="116">
<p>There are, however, many parishes where in this matter the strictest discipline is rigorously enforced.  Amusements, not necessarily
or even often vicious, are objected to as being fraught with dangers
which would never occur to any but the rigidly ascetic or the
puritanical mind.  In many parishes the Sunday cyclist will observe
the strange phenomenon of a normally lighthearted peasantry marshalled
in male and female groups along the road, eyeing one another in dull
wonderment across the forbidden space through the long summer day.
This kind of discipline, unless when really necessary, is open to the
objection that it eliminates from the education of life, especially
during the formative years, an essential of culture&mdash;the mutual
understanding of the sexes.  The evil of grafting upon secular life a
quasi-monasticism which, not being voluntary, has no real effect upon
the character, may perhaps involve moral consequences little dreamed
of by the spiritual guardians of the people.  A study of the pathology
of the emotions might throw doubt upon the safety of enforced
asceticism when unaccompanied by the training which the Church wisely
prescribes for those who take the vow of celibacy.  But of my own
knowledge I can speak only of another aspect of the effect upon our
national life of the restrictions to which I refer.  No Irishmen are
more sincerely desirous of staying the tide of emigration than the
Roman Catholic clergy, and while, wisely as I think, they do not dream
of a wealthy Ireland, they earnestly work for the physical and
material as well as the spiritual well-being<pb n="117">
of their flocks.  And yet no man can get into the confidence of the
emigrating classes without being told by them that the exodus is
largely due to a feeling that the clergy are, no doubt from an
excellent motive, taking joy &mdash;innocent joy&mdash;from the social
side of the home life.</p>
<p>To go more fully into these subjects might carry me beyond the
proper limits of lay criticism.  But, clearly, large questions of
clerical training must suggest themselves to those to whom their discussion properly belongs&mdash;whether, for example, there is not in
the instances which I have cited evidence of a failure to understand
that mere authority in the regions of moral conduct cannot have any
abiding effect, except in the rarest combination of circumstances, and
with a very primitive people.  Do not many of these clergy ignore the
vast difference between the ephemeral nature of moral compulsion and
the enduring force of a real moral training?</p>
<p>I have dealt with the exercise of clerical influence in these matters as being, at any rate in relation to the subject matter of this
book, far more important than the evil commonly described as <q>The
Priest in Politics.</q> That evil is, in my opinion, greatly misrepresented.  The cases of priests who take an improper part in
politics are cited without reference to the vastly greater number who
take no part at all, except when genuinely assured that a definite
moral issue is at stake.  I also have in my mind the question of how
we should have fared if the control of the different Irish agitations
had been confined to laymen, and if the clergy had not consistently<pb n="118">
condemned secret associations.  But whatever may be said in defence of
the priest in politics in the past, there are the strongest grounds
for deprecating a continuance of their political activity in the
future.  As I gauge the several forces now operating in Ireland, I am
convinced that if an anti-clerical movement similar to that which
other Roman Catholic countries have witnessed, were to succeed in discrediting the priesthood and lowering them in public estimation, it
would be followed by a moral, social, and political degradation which
would blight, or at least postpone, our hopes of a national regeneration.  From this point of view I hold that those clergymen who are
predominantly politicians endanger the moral influence which it is
their solemn duty to uphold.  I believe however, that the over-active
part hitherto taken in politics by the priests is largely the outcome
of the way in which Roman Catholics were treated in the past, and that
this undesirable feature in Irish life will yield, and is already
yielding to the removal of the evils to which it owed its origin and
in some measure its justification. <note type="foot">This view seems
to be taken by the most influential spokesmen of the Roman Catholic
Hierarchy.  See Evidence, <title>Royal Commission on
University Education in Ireland</title>, vol. 3., p. 238, Questions
8702 6.</note></p>
<p>One has only to turn to the spirit and temper of such representative Roman Catholics as Archbishop Healy and Dr. Kelly, Bishop of
Ross&mdash;to their words and to their deeds&mdash;in order to catch
the inspiration of a new movement amongst our Roman Catholic fellow-countrymen at once religious and patriotic.  And if my optimism
ever wavers, I have but to think of the noble work that many<pb n="119">
priests are to my own knowledge doing, often in remote and obscure
parishes, in the teeth of innumerable obstacles.  I call to mind at
such times, as pioneers in a great awakening, men like the eminent
Jesuit, Father Thomas Finlay, Father Hegarty of Erris, Father
O'Donovan of Loughrea, and many others&mdash;men with whom I have
worked and taken counsel, and who represent, I believe, an ever
increasing number of their fellow priests. <note type="foot">I may
mention that of the co-operative societies organised by the Irish
Agricultural Organisation Society there are no fewer than 331
societies of which the local priests are the Chairmen, while to my own
knowledge during the summer and autumn of <date>1902</date>, as many as 50,000 persons from all parts of Ireland were personally conducted over the
exhibit of the Department of Agriculture and Technical Instruction at
the Cork Exhibition by their local clergy.  The educational purpose of
these visits is explained in Chap. 10. Again, in a great number of
cases the village libraries which have been recently started in
Ireland with the assistance of the Department (the books consisting
largely of industrial, economic, and technical works on agriculture),
have been organised and assisted by the Roman Catholic
clergy.</note></p>
<p>My position, then, towards the influence of the Roman Catholic
clergy&mdash;and this influence is a matter of vital importance to the
understanding of Irish problems&mdash;may now be clearly defined.
While recognising to the full that large numbers of the Irish Roman
Catholic clergy have in the past exercised undue influence in purely
political questions, and, in many other matters, social, educational,
and economic, have not, as I see things, been on the side of progress,
I hold that their influence is now, more than ever before, essential
for improving the condition of the most backward section of the population.  Therefore I feel it to be both the duty and the strong interest of my Protestant fellow-countrymen<pb n="120">
to think much less of the religious differences which divide them from
Roman Catholics, and much more of their common citizenship and their
common cause.  I also hold with equal strength and sincerity to the
belief, which I have already expressed, that the shortcomings of the
Roman Catholic clergy are largely to be accounted for, not by any
innate tendency on their part towards obscurantism, but by the sad
history of Ireland in the past.  I would appeal to those of my
co-religionists who think otherwise to suspend their judgment for a
time.  That Roman Catholicism is firmly established in Ireland is a
fact of the situation which they must admit, and as this involves the
continued powerful influence of the priesthood upon the character of
the people, it is surely good policy by liberality and fair dealing,
especially in the matter of education, to turn this influence towards
the upbuilding of our national life.</p>
<p>To sum up the influence of religion and religious controversy in
Ireland, as it presents itself from the only standpoint from which I
have approached the matter in this chapter, namely, that of material,
social, and intellectual progress, I find that while the Protestants
have given, and continue to give, a fine example of thrift and
industry to the rest of the nation, the attitude of a section of them
towards the majority of their fellow-countrymen has been a bigoted and
unintelligent one.  On the other hand, I have learned from practical
experience amongst the Roman Catholic people of Ireland that, while
more free from bigotry, in the sense<pb n="121">
in which that word is usually applied, they are apathetic, thriftless,
and almost non-industrial, and that they especially require the
exercise of strengthening influences on their moral fibre.  I have
dealt with their shortcomings at much greater length than with those
of Protestants, because they have much more bearing on the subject
matter of this book.  North and South have each virtues which the
other lacks; each has much to learn from the other; but the home of
the strictly civic virtues and efficiencies is in Protestant Ireland.
The work of the future in Ireland will be to break down in social
intercourse the barriers of creed as well as those of race, politics,
and class, and thus to promote the fruitful contact of North and
South, and the concentration of both on the welfare of their common
country.  In the case of those of us, of whatever religious belief,
who look to a future for our country commensurate with the promise of
her undeveloped resources both of intellect and soil, it is of the
essence of our hope that the qualities which are in great measure
accountable for the actual economic and educational backwardness of so
many of our fellow-countrymen, and for the intolerance of too many who
are not backward in either respect, are not purely racial or sectarian, but are the transitory growth of days and deeds which we must
all try to forget if our work for Ireland is to endure.</p>
</div2>
<div2 n="5" type="chapter">
<pb n="122">
<head>A PRACTICAL VIEW OF IRISH EDUCATION.</head>
<p>A little learning, we are told, is a dangerous thing; and in their
dealings with Irish education the English should have discovered that
this danger is accentuated when the little learning is combined with
much native wit.  In the days when religious persecution was
universal&mdash;only, be it remembered, a few generations ago&mdash;it
was the policy of England to avert this danger by prohibiting, as far
as possible, the acquisition by Irish Roman Catholics of any learning
at all.  After the Union, Englishmen began to feel their
responsibility for the state of Ireland, a state of poverty and distress which culminated in the Famine.  Knowledge was then no longer
withheld: indeed the English sincerely desired to dispel our darkness
and enable us to share in the wisdom, and so in the prosperity, of the
predominant partner.  In their attempts to educate us they dealt with
what they saw on the surface, and moulded their educational principles
upon what they knew; but they did not know Ireland.  Even if we excuse
them for paying scant attention to what they were told by Irishmen,
they should have given more heed to the reports of their own Royal
Commissions.</p>
<p>We have so far seen that the Irish mind has been in<pb n="123">
regard to economics, politics, and even some phases of religious
influence, a mind warped and diseased, deprived of good nutrition and
fed on fancies or fictions, out of which no genuine growth, industrial
or other, was possible.  The one thing that might have strengthened
and saved a people with such a political, social, and religious history, and such racial characteristics, was an educational system which
would have had special regard to that history, and which would have
been a just expression of the better mind of the people whom it was
intended to serve.</p>
<p>Now this is exactly what was denied to Ireland.  Not merely has all
educational legislation come from England, in the sense of being based
on English models and thought out by Englishmen largely out of touch
and sympathy with the peculiar needs of Ireland, but whenever there
has been genuine native thought on Irish educational problems, it has
been either ignored altogether or distorted till its value and significance were lost.  And in this matter we can claim for Ireland that
there was in the country during the first half of the nineteenth
century, when England was trying her best to provide us with a sound
English education, a comparatively advanced stage of home-grown Irish
thought upon the educational needs of the people.  Take, for example,
the Society for Promoting Elementary Education among the Irish Poor,
know as the Kildare Street Society, which was founded as early as the
year <date>1811</date>.  The first resolution passed by this body, which was composed of<pb n="124">
prominent Dublin citizens of all religious beliefs, was set out as
follows:&mdash;</p>
<p>(1.) Resolved&mdash;That promoting the education of the poor of
Ireland is a grand object which every Irishman anxious for the welfare
and prosperity of his country ought to have in view as the basis upon
which the morals and true happiness of the country can be best
secured.</p>
<p>This Society, it is true, did not see or foresee that any system of
mixed religious education was doomed to failure in Ireland, but they
took a wide view of the place of education in a nation's development,
and the character of the education which their schools actually dispensed was admirable.  This hopeful and enterprising educational movement is described by Mr. Lecky in a passage from which I take a few
extracts:&mdash;</p>
<p>The <q>Kildare Street Society</q> which received an endowment from
Government, and directed National education from <dateRange from="1812" to="1831" exact="both">1812 to 1831</dateRange>, was not
proselytising, and it was for some time largely patronized by Roman
Catholics.  It is certainly by no means deserving of the contempt
which some writers have bestowed on it, and if measured by the spirit
of the time in which it was founded it will appear both liberal and
useful....  The object of the schools was stated to be united education, <q>taking common Christian ground for the foundation, and
excluding all sectarian distinctions from every part of the arrangement;</q> <q>drawing the attention of both denominations to the many
leading truths of Christianity in which they agree.</q>  To carry out
this principle it was a fundamental rule that the Bible must be read
without note or<pb n="125">
comment in all the schools.  It might be read either in the Authorized
or in the Douay version. . . .  In <date>1825</date> there were 1,490 schools connected with the Society, containing about 100,000 pupils.  The
improvements introduced into education by Bell, Lancaster, and
Pestalozzi were largely adopted.  Great attention was paid to needlework....  A great number of useful publications were printed by the
Society, and we have the high authority of Dr. Doyle for stating that
he never found anything objectionable [to Catholics] in them. <note type="foot"><title>Leaders of Public Opinion in
Ireland</title>, 2., 122 4.</note></p>
<p>Take, again, as an evidence of the progressive spirit of the Irish
thinkers on education, the remarkable scheme of national education
which, after the passing of the Catholic Emancipation Act, was formulated by Mr. Thomas Wyse, of Waterford.  In addition to elementary
schools, Mr. Wyse proposed to establish in every county, <q>an academy
for the education of the middle class of society in those departments
of knowledge most necessary to those classes, and over those a College
in each of the four provinces, managed by a Committee representative
of the interests of the several counties of the provinces.</q> <q>It
is a matter of importance,</q> wrote Mr. Wyse, <q>for the simple and
efficient working of the whole system of national education, that each
part should as much as possible be brought into co-operation and
accord with the others.</q>  He foresaw, too, that one of the needs of
the Irish temperament was a training in science which would cultivate
the habits of <q>education, observation, and reasoning,</q> and he
pointed<pb n="126">
out that the peculiar manufactures, trades, and occupations of the
several localities would determine the course of studies.  Mr. Wyse's
memorandum on education led, as is well known, to the creation of the
Board of National Education, but, to quote Dr. Starkie, <note type="foot"><title>Recent Reforms in Irish Education</title>,
p. 7.</note> the present Resident Commissioner of the Board, <q>the
more important part of the scheme, dealing with a university and secondary education, was shelved, in spite of Mr. Wyse's warnings that it
was imprudent, dangerous, and pernicious to the social condition of
the country, and to its future tranquillity, that so much encouragement should be given to the education of the lower classes, without
at the same time due provision being made for the education of the
middle and upper classes.</q></p>
<p>As still another evidence of the sound thought on educational problems which came from Irishmen who knew the actual conditions of their
own country and people, the case of the agricultural instruction
administered by the National Board is pertinent.  The late Sir Patrick
Keenan has told us that landlords and others who on political and
religious grounds distrusted the National system, turned to this feature of the operations of the National Board with the greatest fervour.  A scheme of itinerant instruction in agriculture, which had a
curious resemblance to that which the Department of Agriculture is now
organising, was developed, and was likely to have worked with the<pb n="127">
greatest advantage to the country at large.  Sir Patrick Keenan, who
knew Ireland and the Irish people well, speaks of this part of the
scheme as <q>the most fruitful experiment in the material interests of
the country that was ever attempted.  It was,</q> he adds, <q>through
the agency of this corps of practical instructors that green cropping
as a systematic feature in farming was introduced into the South and
West, and even into the central parts of Ireland.</q>  But all the
hopes thus raised went down, not before any intrinsic difficulties in
the scheme itself, or before any adverse opinion to it in Ireland, but
before the opposition of the Liverpool Financial Reform Association,
who had their own views as to the limits of State interference with
agriculture.  These examples, drawn from different stages of Irish
educational history, might easily be multiplied, but they will serve
as typical instances of that want of recognition by English statesmen
of Irish thought on Irish problems, and that ignoring of Irish sentiment&mdash;as distinguished from Irish sentimentality&mdash;which I
insist is the basal element in the misunderstandings of Irish problems.</p>
<p>I now come to a brief consideration of some facts of the present
educational situation, and I shall indicate, for those readers who are
not familiar with current events in Ireland, the significant evolution, or revolution, through which Irish education is passing.  Within
the last eight years we have had in Ireland three very remarkable
reports&mdash;in themselves symptoms of a wide<pb n="128">
spread unrest and dissatisfaction&mdash;on the educational systems of
the country.  I allude to the reports of two Viceregal Commissions,
one on Manual and Practical Instruction in our Primary Schools, and
the other on our Intermediate Education; and to the recent report by a
Royal Commission on University Education.  These reports cover the
three grades of our educational system, and each of them contains a
strong denunciation and a scathing criticism of the existing provision
and methods of instruction in elementary, secondary, and university
education (outside Dublin University), respectively.  One and all
showed that the education to be had in our primary and secondary
schools, as well as in the examining body known as the Royal
University, had little regard to the industrial or economic conditions
of the country.  We find, for example, agriculture taught  out of a
text book in the primary schools, with the result that the <frn lang="fr">gamins</frn> of the Belfast streets
secured the highest marks in the subject.  In the Intermediate system
are to be found anomalies of a similar kind, which could not long have
survived if there had been a living opinion on educational matters in
Ireland.  No careful reader of the evidence given before the Commissions can fail to see that under our educational system the schools
were practically bribed to fall in with a stereotyped course of
studies which left scant room for elasticity and adaptation to local
needs; that the teacher was, to all intents and purposes, deprived of
healthy initiative; and that the Irish parents must as a body have
been<pb n="129">
in the dark as to the bearing of their children's studies on their
probable careers in life.  A deep and wholesome impression was made in
Ireland by the exposure of the intrinsic evils of a system calculated
in my opinion to turn our youth into a generation of second-rate
clerks, with a distinct distaste for any industrial or productive
occupation in which such qualities as initiative, self-reliance,  or
judgment were called for.</p>
<p>I am told by competent authorities that there is not a single
educational principle laid down in either the report on Manual
Instruction or on Intermediate Education, which was not known and
applied at least half a century ago in continental countries.  In
fact, in the Recess Committee investigations, as any reader of the
report of that body can see for himself, the Committee, guided by foreign experience, foreshadowed practically every reform now being put
into operation.  It is better, of course, that we should reform late
than never, but it is well to bear in mind also, so far as the problems of this book are concerned, how far the education of the country
has fallen short of any sound standard, and how little could have been
expected from the working of our system.  The curve of Irish
illiteracy has indeed fallen continuously with each succeeding census,
but true education as opposed to mere instruction has languished
sadly.</p>
<p>Together with my friends and fellow-workers in the self-help movement, I believe that the problem of Irish education, like all other
Irish problems, must be reconsidered<pb n="130">
from the standpoint of its relation to the practical affairs and
everyday life of the people of Ireland.  The needs and opportunities
of the industrial struggle must, in fact, mould into shape our educational policy and programmes.  We are convinced that there is little
hope of any real solution of the more general problem of national
education, unless and until those in direct contact with the specific
industries of the country succeed in bringing to the notice of those
engaged in the framing of our educational system the kind and degree
of the defects in the industrial character of our people which debar
them from successful competition with other countries.  Education in
Ireland has been too long a thing apart from the economic realities of
the country&mdash;with what result we know.  In the work of the
Department of Agriculture and Technical Instruction for Ireland, an
attempt is being made to establish a vital relation between industrial
education and industrial life.  It is desired to try, at this critical
stage of our development, the experiment&mdash;I call it an experiment
only because it does not seem to have been tried before in
Ireland&mdash;of directing our instruction with a conscious and careful regard to the probable future careers of those we are educating.</p>
<p>This attempt touches, of course, only one department of the whole
educational problem, much of which it would be quite outside my present purpose to discuss.  But I must guard against the supposition
that in our insistence upon the importance of the practical side of<pb n="131">
education we are under any doubt as to the great importance of the
literary side.  My friends and I have been deeply impressed by the
educational experience of Denmark, where the people, who are as much
dependent on agriculture as are the Irish, have brought it by means of
organisation to a more genuine success than it has attained anywhere
else in Europe.  Yet an inquirer will at once discover that it is to
the <q>High Schools</q> founded by Bishop Grundtvig, and not to the
agricultural schools, which are also excellent, that the extraordinary
national progress is mainly due.  A friend of mine who was studying
the Danish system of State aid to agriculture, found this to be the
opinion of the Danes of all classes, and was astounded at the achievements of the associations of farmers, not only in the manufacture of
butter, but in a far more difficult undertaking, the manufacture of
bacon in large factories equipped with all the most modern machinery
and appliances which science had devised for the production of the
finished article.  He at first concluded that this success in a highly
technical industry by bodies of farmers indicated a very perfect
system of technical education.  But he soon found another cause.  As
one of the leading educators and agriculturists of the country put it
to him: <q>It's not technical instruction, it's the humanities.</q>  I
would like to add that it is also, if I may coin a term, the
<q>nationalities,</q> for nothing is more evident to the student of
Danish education or, I might add, of the excellent system of the
Christian Brothers in Ireland, than that one of the secrets of their<pb n="132">
success is to be found in their national basis and their foundation
upon the history and literature of the country.</p>
<p>To sum up the educational situation in Ireland, it is not too much
to say that all our forms of education, technical and general, hang
loose.  We lack a body of trained teachers; we have no alert and
informed public opinion on education and its function in regard to
life; and there is no proper provision for research work in all branches, a deficiency, which, I am told by those who have given deep
thought and long study to these problems, inevitably reacts most disastrously on the general educational system of the country.  This
state of things appears not unnatural when we remember that the Penal
Laws were not repealed till almost the close of the eighteenth
century, and that a large majority of the Irish people had not full
and free access to even primary and secondary education until the
passing of the Emancipation Act in <date>1829</date>.  At the present day, the
absence of any provision for higher education of which Roman Catholics
will avail themselves is not merely an enormous loss in itself, but it
reacts most adversely upon the whole educational machinery, and consequently upon the whole public life and thought of that section of
the nation.</p>
<p>One of the very first things I had to learn when I came into direct
touch with educational problems, was that the education of a country
cannot be divided into water-tight compartments, and each part legislated for or discussed solely on its merits and without reference to
the other parts.  I see now very clearly that the<pb n="133">
educational system of a country is an organic whole, the working of
any part of which necessarily has an influence on the working of the
rest.  I had always looked upon the lower, secondary, and higher
grades as the first, second, and third storeys of the educational
house, and I am not quite sure that I attached sufficient importance
to the staircase.  My view has now changed, and I find myself regarding the University as a foundation and support of the primary and secondary school.</p>
<p>It was not on purely pedagogic grounds that I added to my other
political irregularities the earnest advocacy of such a provision for
higher education as Roman Catholics will avail themselves of.  This
great need was revealed to me in my study of the Irish mind and of the
direction in which it could look for its higher development.  My
belief is based on practical experience; my point of view is that of
the economist.  When the new economic mission in Ireland began now
fourteen years ago, we had to undertake, in addition to our practical
programme, a kind of University extension work with the important
omission of the University.  We had to bring home to adult farmers
whose general education was singularly poor, though their native
intelligence was keen and receptive, a large number of general ideas
bearing on the productive and distributive side of their industry.
Our chief obstacles arose from the lack of trained economic thought
among all classes, and especially among those to whom the majority
looked for guidance.  The air was thick with economic fallacies or<pb n="134">
half-truths.  We were, it is true, successful beyond our expectations
in planting in apparently uncongenial soil sound economic principles.
But our success was mainly due, as I shall show later, to our having
used the associative instincts of the Irish peasant to help out the
working of our theories; and we became convinced that if a tithe of
our priests, public men, national school teachers, and members of our
local bodies had received a university education, we should have made
much more rapid progress.</p>
<p>I hardly know how to describe the mental atmosphere in which we
were working.  It would be no libel upon the public opinion upon which
we sought to make an impression to say that it really allowed no question to be discussed on its merits.  Public opinion on social and economic questions is changing now, but I cannot associate the change
with any influence emanating from institutions of higher education.
In other countries, so far as my investigations have extended, the
universities do guide economic thought and have a distinct though
wholly unofficial function as a court of appeal upon questions relating to the material progress of the communities amongst which they are
situated.  Of such institutions there are in Ireland only two which
could be expected to direct in any large way the thought of the
country upon economic and other important national questions&mdash;Maynooth, and Trinity College, Dublin.  Whether in their
widely different spheres of influence these two institutions could,
under<pb n="135">
conditions other than those prevailing, have so met the requirements
of the country as to have obviated what is at present an urgent necessity for a complete reorganisation of higher education need not be
discussed; but it is essential to my argument that I should set forth
clearly the results of my own observation upon their influence, or
rather lack of influence, upon the people among whom I have
worked.</p>
<p>The influence of Maynooth, actual and potential, can hardly be
exaggerated, but it is exercised indirectly upon the secular thought
of the country.  It is not its function to make a direct impression.
It is in fact only a professional&mdash;I had almost said a technical&mdash;school.  It trains its students, most admirably I am told,
in theology, philosophy, and the studies subsidiary to these sciences,
but always, for the vast majority of its students, with a distinctly
practical and definite missionary end in view.  There is, I believe,
an arts course of modest scope, designed rather to meet the deficiencies of students whose general education has been neglected than to
serve as anything in the nature of a university arts course.  I am
quite aware of the value of a sound training in mental science if
given in connection with a full university course, but I am equally
convinced that the Maynooth education, on the whole, is no substitute
for a university course, and that while its chief end of turning out a
large number of trained priests has been fulfilled, it has not given,
and could not be expected to have given, that broader and more humane
culture which only<pb n="136">
a university, as distinguished from a professional school, can adequately provide.</p>
<p>Moreover, under the Maynooth system young clerics are constantly
called upon to take a part in the life of a lay community, towards
which, when they entered college, they were in no position of
responsibility, and upon which, so far as secular matters are concerned, when they emerge from their theological training, they are no
better adapted to exercise a helpful influence.  In my experience of
priests I have met with many in whom I recognised a sincere desire to
attend to the material and social well-being of their flocks, but who
certainly had not that breadth of view and understanding of human
nature which perhaps contact with the laity during the years in which
they were passing from discipline to authority might have given to
them.  However this may be, it is clear and it is admitted that education as opposed to professional training of a high order is still,
generally speaking, a want among the priests of Ireland, and I look
forward to no greater boon from a University or University College for
Roman Catholics than its influence, direct and indirect, on a body of
men whose prestige and authority are necessarily so unique.</p>
<p>It is, therefore, to Trinity College, or the University of Dublin,
that one would naturally turn as to a great centre of thought in
Ireland for help in the theoretic aspects, at least, of the practical
problems upon whose successful solution our national well-being
depends.  Judged<pb n="137">
by the not unimportant test of the men it has supplied to the service
of the State and country during its three centuries of educational
activity, by the part it took in one of the brightest epochs of these
three centuries&mdash;the days when it gave Grattan to Grattan's Parliament, by the work and reputation of the <frn lang="la">alumni</frn> it could muster to-day within and without
its walls, our venerable seat of learning need not fear comparison
with any similar institutions in Great Britain.  It may also, of
course, be said that many men who have passed through Trinity College
have impressed the thought of Ireland, and, indeed, of the world, in
one way or another&mdash;such men as, to take two very different examples, Burke and Thomas Davis&mdash;but on some of the very best
spirits amongst these men Trinity College and its atmosphere have
exerted influence rather by repulsion than by attraction; and
certainly their characteristics of temper or thought have not been of
a kind which those best acquainted with the atmosphere of Trinity College associate with that institution.  Still nothing can detract from
the credit of having educated such men.  But these tests and standards
are, for my present purpose, irrelevant.  I am not writing a book on
Irish educational history, or even a record of present-day Irish
educational achievement.  I am rather trying, from the standpoint of a
practical worker for national progress, to measure the reality and
strength of the educational and other influences which are actually
and actively operating on the character and intellect of the majority
of the Irish people, moulding<pb n="138">
their thought and directing their action towards the upbuilding of our
national life.</p>
<p>From this point of view I am bound to say that Trinity College, so
far as I have seen, has had but little influence upon the minds or the
lives of the people.  Nor can I find that at any period of the
extraordinarily interesting economic and social revolution, which has
been in progress in Ireland since the great catastrophe of the Famine
period, Dublin University has departed from its academic isolation and
its aloofness from the great national problems that were being worked
out.  The more one thinks of it, indeed, and the more one realises the
opportunities of an institution like Trinity College in a country like
Ireland, the more one must recognise how small, in recent times, has
been its positive influence on the mind of the country, and how little
it has contributed towards the solution of any of those problems,
educational, economic, or social, that were clamant for solution, and
which in any other country would have naturally secured the attention
of men who ought to have been leaders of thought.</p>
<p>Whatever the causes, and many may be assigned, this unfortunate
lack of influence on the part of Trinity College, has always seemed to
me a strong supplementary argument for the creation of another
University or University College on a more popular basis, to which the
Roman Catholic people of Ireland would have recourse.  From the fact
that Maynooth by its constitution could never have developed into a
great national<pb n="139">
University, <note type="foot">It was not authorised to give degrees to
lay students, and even the admission of lay students to an Arts course
was prohibited by Government, lest Catholic students should be drawn
away from Trinity College.  See Cornwallis Correspondence, 3.,
366&mdash;8.</note> and that Trinity College has never, as a matter of
fact, done so, and has thus, in my opinion, missed a unique
opportunity, it has come about that Ireland has been without any great
centre of thought whose influence would have tended to leaven the mass
of mental inactivity or random-thinking so prevalent in Ireland, and
would have created a body of educated public opinion sufficiently
informed and potent to secure the study and discussion on their merits
of questions of vital interest to the country.  The demoralising
atmosphere of partisanship which hangs over Ireland would, I am convinced, gradually give way before an organised system of education
with a thoroughly democratic University at its head, which would diffuse amongst the people at large a sense of the value of a balanced
judgment on, and a true appreciation of, the real forces with which
Ireland has to deal in building up her fortunes.</p>
<p>To discuss the merits of the different solutions which have been
proposed for the vexed problem of higher education in Ireland would be
beyond the scope of this book.  The question will have to be faced,
and all I need do here is to state the conditions which the solution
will have to fulfil if it is to deal with the aspects of the Irish
Question with which the new movement is practically concerned.  What
is most needed is a University that will<pb n="140">
reach down to the rural population, much in the same way as the Scottish Universities do, and a lower scale of fees will be required than
Trinity College, with its diminished revenues, could establish.
Already I can see that the work of the new Department, acting in conjunction with local bodies, urban and rural, throughout the country,
will provide a considerable number of scholarships, bursaries, and
exhibitions for young men who are being prepared to take part in the
very real, but rather hazily understood, industrial revival which is
imminent.  Leaving sectarian controversies out of the question, the
type of institution which is required in order to provide adequately
for the classes now left outside the influence of higher education is
an institution pre-eminently national in its aims, and one intimately
associated with the new movements making for the development of our
national resources.</p>
<p>Unfortunately, however, in Ireland, and indeed in England too,
there is a tendency to regard educational institutions almost solely
as they will affect religion.  At least it is difficult to arouse any
serious interest in them except from this point of view.  I welcome,
therefore, the striking answers given to the queries of Lord Robertson, Chairman of the University Commission, by Dr. O'Dwyer, the Roman
Catholic Bishop of Limerick, who boldly and wisely placed the question
before the country in the light in which cleric and layman should
alike regard it:&mdash;<text>
<body>
<p><emph>The Chairman.</emph>&mdash;(413): <q>I suppose you believe a<pb n="141">
Catholic University, such as you propose, will strengthen Roman
Catholicism in Ireland?</q>&mdash;<q>It is not easy to answer that;
not so easy as it looks.</q> (414):&mdash;<q>But it won't weaken it,
or you would not be here?</q>&mdash;<q>It would educate Catholics in
Ireland very largely, and, of course, a religious denomination composed of a body of educated men is stronger than a religious denomination composed of ignorant men.  In that sense it would strengthen
Roman Catholicism.</q>  (415):&mdash;<q>Is there any sense in which it
won't?</q>&mdash;<q>As far as religion is concerned, I do not know how
a University would work out.  If you ask me now whether I think that
that University in a certain number of years would become a centre of
thought, strengthening the Catholic faith in Ireland, I cannot tell
you.  It is a leap in the dark.</q>  (416):&mdash;<q>But it is in the
hope that it will strengthen your own Church that you propose
it?</q>&mdash;<q>No, it is not, by any means.  We are Bishops, but we
are Irishmen, also, and we want to serve our country.</q><note type="foot">Appendix to First Report, p. 37.</note></p>
</body>
</text></p>
<p>Equally significant were the statements of Dr. O'Dea, the official
spokesman of Maynooth, when he said,

<text>
<body>
<p>I regard the interest of the laity in the settlement of the
University Question as supreme.  The clergy are but a small, however
important, part of the nation, and the laity have never had an
institution of higher education comparable to Maynooth in magnitude or
resources.  I recognise, therefore, that the educational grievances of
the laity are much more pressing than those of the clergy...
It is generally admitted that Irish priests hold a position of exceptional influence, due to historical causes, the intensely religious
character of the people, and the want of Catholic laymen qualified by
education and position for social and political leadership.  What
Bishop Berkeley said of them in <date>1749</date>, in his letter, <title>A Word to the Wise</title>, still holds
true, <q>That no set of men on earth have it in<pb n="142">
their power to do good on easier terms, with more advantage to others
and less pains or loss to themselves.</q>  It would be folly to expect
that in a mixed community the State should do anything to strengthen
or perpetuate this power; but this result will certainly not follow
from the more liberal education of the clergy, provided equal
advantages are extended to the laity.  On the contrary, I am convinced
that if the void in the lay leadership of the country be filled up by
higher education of the better classes among the Catholic laity, the
power of the priests, so far as it is abnormal or unnecessary will
pass away; and, further, if I believed, with many who are opposed to
the better education of the priesthood that their power is based on
falsehood or superstition, I would unhesitatingly advocate the spread
of higher education among the laity and clergy alike, as the best
means of effectually sapping and disintegrating it. <note type="foot">Appendix to Third Report, pp. 283, 296.</note></p>
</body>
</text></p>
<p>I had for long indulged a hope that a university of the type which
Ireland requires would have been the outcome of a great national
educational movement emanating from Trinity College, which might, at
this auspicious hour, have surpassed all the proud achievements of its
three hundred years.  That hope was dispelled when the cry of <q>Hands
off Trinity</q> was applied to the profane hands of the Royal Commission.  Perhaps that attitude may be reconsidered yet.  There is one
hopeful sentiment which is often heard coming from that institution.
An opinion has been strongly expressed that nothing ought to be done
to separate in secular life two sections of Irishmen who happen to
belong to different creeds.  Whatever may be the logical outcome of
the position taken up towards the University problem by<pb n="143">
those who give expression to this pious opinion, I do not for a moment
doubt their sincerity.  But I often think that too much importance is
attached to the danger of building new walls, and that there is too
little appreciation of the wide and deep foundation of the already
existing walls between the two sections of Irishmen who are so
unhappily kept apart.  In dealing with this, as with all large Irish
problems, it had better be frankly recognised that there are in the
country two races, two creeds, and, what is too little considered, two
separate spheres of economic interest and pursuit.  Socially two separate classes have naturally, nay inevitably, arisen out of these distinctions.  One class has superior advantages in many ways of great
importance.  The other class is far more numerous, produces far the
greater proportion of the nation's wealth, and is, therefore, from the
national point of view, of greater importance.  But both are necessary.  Both must be adequately provided for in the supreme matter of
higher education.  Above all, the two classes must be educated to
regard themselves as united by the bond of a common country&mdash;a
sentiment which, if genuine, would treat differences arising from
whatever cause, not as a difficulty in the way of national progress,
but rather as affording a variety of opportunities for national expansion.</p>
<p>I do not concern myself as to the exact form which the new institution or institutions which are to give us the absolutely essential
advantage of higher education should<pb n="144">
take.  If in view of the difference in the requirements to which I
have alluded, and the complicated pedagogic and administrative considerations which have to be taken into account, schemes of
co-education of Protestants and Roman Catholics are difficult of
immediate accomplishment, let that ideal be postponed.  The two creeds
can meet in the playground now: they can meet everywhere in after
life.  Ireland will bring them together soon enough if Ireland is
given a chance, and when the time is ripe for their coming together in
higher education they will come together.  If the time is not now ripe
for this ideal there is no justification for postponing educational
reform until the relations between the two creeds have been elevated
to a plane which, in my opinion, they will never reach except through
the aid of that culture which a widely diffused higher education alone
can afford.</p>
<p>When I was beginning to write this chapter I chanced to pick up the
<title>Chesterfield Letters</title>.  I opened
the book at the two hundredth epistle, and, curiously enough, almost
the first sentence which caught my eye ran: <q>Education more than
nature is the cause of that difference you see in the character of
men.</q>  I felt myself at first in strong disagreement with this
aphorism.  But when I came to reflect how much the nature of one generation must be the outcome of the education of those which went
before it, I gradually came to see the truth in Lord Chesterfield's
words.  I must leave it to<pb n="145">
experts to define the exact steps which ought to be taken to make the
general education of this country capable of cultivating the judgment,
strengthening the will, and so of building up the character.  But
every day, every thought, I give to the problems of Irish progress
convinces me more firmly that this is the real task of educational
reform, a task that must be accomplished before we can prove to those
who brand us with racial inferiority that, in Ireland, it was not
nature that has been unkind in causing the difference we find in the
character of men.</p>
</div2>
<div2 n="6" type="chapter">
<pb n="146">
<head>THROUGH THOUGHT TO ACTION.</head>
<p>I have now completed my survey of the main conditions which, in my
opinion, must be taken into account by anyone who would understand the
Irish mind, and still more by those who seek to work with it in
rebuilding the fortunes of the country.  The task has been one of
great difficulty, as it was necessary to tell, not only the
truth&mdash;for that even an official person may be excused&mdash;but
also the whole truth, which, unless made compulsory by the kissing of
the book, is regarded as a gratuitous kissing of the rod.  From the
frying pan of political dispute, I have passed into the fire of sectarian controversy.  I have not hesitated to poach on the preserves of
historians and economists, and have even bearded the pedagogues in
their dens.  Before my stock of metaphors is exhausted, let me say
that I have one hope of escape from the cross-fire of denunciation
which independent speaking about Ireland is apt to provoke.  I once
witnessed a football match between two villages, one of which favoured
a political party called by the name of a leader, with an <q>ism</q>
added to indicate a policy, the other adopting the same name, still
further elongated by the prefix <q>anti.</q>  When I arrived on the
scene the game had begun in deadly earnest, but I noticed the ball
lying unmolested in another quarter of<pb n="147">
the field.  In Irish public life I have often had reason to envy that
ball, and perhaps now its lot may be mine, while the game goes on and
the critics pay attention to each other.</p>
<p>To my friendly critics a word of explanation is due.  The opinions
to which I have given expression are based upon personal observation
and experience extending over a quarter of a century during which I
have been in close touch with Irish life at home, and not unfamiliar
with it abroad.  I have referred to history only when I could not
otherwise account for social and economic conditions with which I came
into contact, or with which I desired practically to deal.  Whether
looking back over the dreary wastes of Anglo-Irish history, or studying the men and things of to-day, I came to conclusions which differed
widely from what I had been taught to believe by those whose theories
of Irish development had not been subjected to any practical test.
Deeply as I have felt for the past sufferings of the Irish people and
their heritage of disability and distress, I could not bring myself to
believe that, where misgovernment had continued so long, and in such
an immense variety of circumstances and conditions, the governors
could have been alone to blame.  I envied those leaders of popular
thought whose confidence in themselves and in their followers was
shaken by no such reflections.  But the more I listened to them the
more the conviction was borne in upon me that they were seeking to
build an impossible future upon an imaginary past.</p>
<pb n="148">
<p>Those who know Ireland from within are aware that Irish thought
upon Irish problems has been undergoing a silent, and therefore too
lightly regarded revolution.  The surface of Irish life, often so
inexplicably ruffled, and sometimes so inexplicably calm, has just now
become smooth to a degree which has led to hasty conclusions as to the
real cause and the inward significance of the change.  To chime in
with the thoughtless optimism of the hour will do no good; but a real
understanding of the forces which have created the existing situation
will reveal an unprecedented opportunity for those who would give to
the Irish mind that full and free development which has been so long
and, as I have tried to show, so unnaturally delayed.</p>
<p>Among these new forces in Irish life there is one which has been
greatly misunderstood; and yet to its influence during the last few
years much of the <q>transformation scene</q> in the drama of the
Irish Question is really due.  It deserves more than a passing notice
here, because, while its aims as formulated appear somewhat
restricted, it unquestionably tends in practice towards that national
object of paramount importance, the strengthening of character.  I
refer to the movement known as the Gaelic Revival.  Of this movement I
am myself but an outside observer, having been forced to devote nearly
all my time and energies to a variety of attempts which aim at the
doing in the industrial sphere of very much the same work as that
which the Gaelic movement attempts in the intellectual
sphere&mdash;the re<pb n="149">
habilitation of Ireland from within.  But in the course of my work of
agricultural and industrial development I naturally came across this
new intellectual force and found that when it began to take effect, so
far from diverting the minds of the peasantry from the practical
affairs of life, it made them distinctly more amenable to the teaching
of the dry economic doctrine of which I was an apostle.  The reason
for this is plain enough to me now, though, like all my theories about
Ireland, the truth came to me from observation and practical experience rather than as the result of philosophic speculation.  For the
co-operative movement depended for its success upon a two-fold achievement.  In order to get it started at all, its principles and working
details had to be grasped by the Irish peasant mind and commended to
his intelligence.  Its further development and its hopes of permanence
depend upon the strengthening of character, which, I must repeat, is
the foundation of all Irish progress.</p>
<p>The Irish Agricultural Organisation Society <note type="foot">This
body is fully described in the next chapter.</note> exerts its
influence&mdash;a now established and rapidly-growing
influence&mdash;mainly through the medium of associations.  The Gaelic
movement, on the other hand, acts more directly upon the individual
and the two forces are therefore in a sense complementary to each
other.  Both will be seen to be playing an important part&mdash;I
should say a necessary part&mdash;in the reconstruction of our
national life.  At any rate, I feel that it is necessary to my argument that I should explain to those who are as ill-informed<pb n="150">
about the Gaelic revival as I was myself until its practical usefulness was demonstrated to me, what exactly seems to be the most important outcome of the work of that movement.</p>
<p>The Gaelic League, which defines its objects as <q>The preservation
of Irish as the national language of Ireland and the extension of its
use as a spoken tongue; the study and publication of existing Irish
literature and the cultivation of a modern literature in Irish,</q>
was formed in <date>1893</date>.  Like the Agricultural Organisation Society, the
Gaelic League is declared by its constitution to be <q>strictly
non-political and non-sectarian,</q> and, like it, has been the object
of much suspicion, because severance from politics in Ireland has
always seemed to the politician the most active form of enmity.  Its
constitution, too, is somewhat similar, being democratically guided in
its policy by the elected representatives of its affiliated branches.
It is interesting to note that the funds with which it carries on an
extensive propaganda are mainly supplied from the small contributions
of the poor.  It publishes two periodicals one weekly and another
monthly.  It administers an income of some &pound;6,000 a year, not
reckoning what is spent by local branches, and has a paid staff of
eleven officers, a secretary, treasurer, and nine organisers, together
with a large number of voluntary workers.  It resembled the
agricultural movement also in the fact that it made very little headway during the first few years of its existence.  But it had a nucleus
of workers with new ideas for the intellectual<pb n="151">
regeneration of Ireland.  In face of much apathy they persisted with
their propaganda, and they have at last succeeded in making their
ideas understood.  So much is evident from the rapidly-increasing number of affiliated branches of the League, which in <date value="1903-02">March, 1903</date>,
amounted to 600, almost treble the number registered two years before.
But even this does not convey any idea of the influence which the
movement exerts.  Within the past year the teaching of the Irish language has been introduced into no less than 1,300 National Schools.
In <date>1900</date> the number of schools in which Irish was taught was only about
140.  The statement that our people do not read books is generally
accepted as true, yet the sale of the League publications during one
year reached nearly a quarter of a million copies.  These results cannot be left unconsidered by anybody who wishes to understand the
psychology of the Irish mind.  The movement can truly claim to have
effected the conversion of a large amount of intellectual apathy into
genuine intellectual activity.</p>
<p>The declared objects of the League&mdash;the popularising of the
national language and literature&mdash;do not convey, perhaps, an adequate conception of its actual work, or of the causes of its popularity.  It seeks to develop the intellectual, moral, and social life
of the Irish people from within, and it is doing excellent work in the
cause of temperance.  Its president, Dr. Douglas Hyde, in his evidence
given before the University Commission, <note type="foot">See Appendix
to Third Report, p. 311.</note><pb n="152">
pointed out that the success of the League was due to its meeting the
people half way; that it educated them by giving them something which
they could appreciate and assimilate; and that it afforded a proof
that people who would not respond to alien educational systems, will
respond with eagerness to something they can call their own.  The
national factor in Ireland has been studiously eliminated from
national education, and Ireland is perhaps the only country in Europe
where it was part of the settled policy of those who had the guidance
of education to ignore the literature, history, arts, and traditions
of the people.  It was a fatal policy, for it obviously tended to
stamp their native country in the eyes of Irishmen with the badge of
inferiority and to extinguish the sense of healthy self-respect which
comes from the consciousness of high national ancestry and traditions.
This policy, rigidly adhered to for many years, almost extinguished
native culture among Irishmen, but it did not succeed in making
another form of culture acceptable to them.  It dulled the
intelligence of the people, impaired their interest in their own surroundings, stimulated emigration by teaching them to look on other
countries as more agreeable places to live in, and made Ireland almost
a social desert.  Men and women without culture or knowledge of literature or of music have succeeded a former generation who were passionately interested in these things, an interest which extended down
even to the wayside cabin.  The loss of these elevating influences in
Irish society probably<pb n="153">
accounts for much of the arid nature of Irish controversies, while the
reaction against their suppression has given rise to those displays of
rhetorical patriotism for which the Irish language has found the
expressive term <frn lang="ga">raimeis</frn>,
and which (thanks largely to the Gaelic movement) most people now
listen to with a painful and half-ashamed sense of their
unreality.</p>
<p>The Gaelic movement has brought to the surface sentiments and
thoughts which had been developed in Gaelic Ireland through hundreds
of years, and which no repression had been able to obliterate
altogether, but which still remained as a latent spiritual inheritance
in the mind.  And now this stream, which has long run underground, has
again emerged even stronger than before, because an element of
national self-consciousness has been added at its re-emergence.  A
passionate conviction is gaining ground that if Irish traditions, literature, language, art, music, and culture are allowed to disappear,
it will mean the disappearance of the race; and that the education of
the country must be nationalised if our social, intellectual, or even
our economic position is to be permanently improved.</p>
<p>With this view of the Gaelic movement my own thoughts are in complete accord.  It is undeniable that the pride in country justly felt
by Englishmen, a pride developed by education and a knowledge of their
history,   has had much to do with the industrial pre-eminence of
England; for the pioneers of its commerce have been often actuated as
much by patriotic motives as by the<pb n="154">
desire for gain.  The education of the Irish people has ignored the
need for any such historical basis for pride or love of country, and,
for my part, I feel sure that the Gaelic League is acting wisely in
seeking to arouse such a sentiment, and to found it mainly upon the
ages of Ireland's story when Ireland was most Irish.</p>
<p>It is this expansion of the sentiment of nationality outside the
domain of party politics&mdash;the distinction, so to speak, between
nationality and nationalism&mdash;which is the chief characteristic of
the Gaelic movement.  Nationality had come to have no meaning other
than a political one, any broader national sentiment having had little
or nothing to feed upon.  During the last century the spirit of
nationality has found no unworthy expression in literature, in the
writings of Ferguson, Standish O'Grady and Yeats, which, however, have
not been even remotely comparable in popularity with the political
journalism in prose and rhyme in which the age has been so fruitful.
It has never expressed itself in the arts, and not only has Ireland no
representative names in the higher regions of art, but the national
deficiency has been felt in every department of industry into which
design enters, and where national art-characteristics have a commercial value.  The national customs, culture, and recreations which made
the country a pleasant place to live in, have almost disappeared, and
with them one of the strongest ties which bind people to the country
of their birth.  The Gaelic revival, as I understand it, is an<pb n="155">
attempt to supply these deficiencies, to give to Irish people a culture of their own; and I believe that by awakening the feelings of
pride, self-respect, and love of country, based on knowledge, every
department of Irish life will be invigorated.</p>
<p>Thus it is that the elevating influence upon the individual is
exerted.  Politics have never awakened initiative among the mass of
the people, because there was no programme of action for the individual.  Perhaps it is as well for Ireland that such should have been the
case, for, as it has been shown, we have had little of the political
thought which should be at the back of political action.  Political
action under present conditions must necessarily be deputed to a few
representatives, and after the vote is given, or the cheering at a
meeting has ceased, the individual can do nothing but wait, and his
lethargy tends to become still deeper.  In the Gaelic revival there is
a programme of work for the individual; his mind is engaged, thought
begets energy, and this energy vitalises every part of his nature.
This makes for the strengthening of character, and so far from any
harm being done to the practical movement, to which I have so often
referred, the testimony of my fellow-workers, as well as my own observation, is unanimous in affirming that the influence of the branches
of the Gaelic League is distinctly useful whenever it is sought to
move the people to industrial or commercial activity.</p>
<p>Many of my political friends cannot believe&mdash;and I am afraid
that nothing that I can say will make them<pb n="156">
believe&mdash;that the movement is not necessarily, in the political
sense, separatist in its sentiment.  This impression is, in my
opinion, founded on a complete misunderstanding of Anglo-Irish history.  Those who look askance at the rise of the Gaelic movement
ignore the important fact that there has never been any essential
opposition between the English connection and Irish nationality.  The
Elizabethan chiefs of the sixteenth and the Gaelic poets of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, when the relations between the two
countries were far worse than they are to-day, knew nothing of this
opposition.  The true sentiment of nationality is a priceless heritage
of every small nation which has done great things, and had it not
largely perished in Ireland, separatist sentiment, the offspring, not
of Irish nationality, but of Irish political nationalism, could hardly
have survived until to-day.</p>
<p>But undoubtedly we strike here on a danger to the Gaelic movement,
so far at least as that movement is bound up with the future of the
Gaelic League; a danger which cannot be left out of account in any
estimate of this new force in Irish life.  The continuance of the
League as a beneficent force, or indeed a force at all, seems to me,
as in the case of the co-operative organisation to which I have compared it, to be vitally dependent on a scrupulous observance of that
part of its constitution which keeps the door open to Irishmen of
every creed or political party.  Only thus can the League remain a
truly national body, and attract from all classes Irishmen<pb n="157">
who are capable of forwarding its true policy.  I do not think there
is much danger of a spirit of sectarian exclusiveness developing
itself in a body mainly composed of Roman Catholics whose President is
a Protestant.  But it cannot be denied that there has been an
occasional tendency to interpret the <q>no politics</q> clause of the
constitution in a manner which seems hardly fair to Unionists or even
to constitutional Home Rulers who may have joined the organisation on
the strength of its declaration of political neutrality.  If this is
not a mere transitory phenomenon its effect will be serious.  As a
political body the League would immediately sink into insignificance
and probably disappear amid a crowd of contending factions.  It would
certainly cease to fulfil its great function of creating a nationality
of the thought and spirit, in which all Irishmen who wish to be anything else than English colonists might aspire to share.  Its early
successes in bringing together men of different political views were
remarkable.  At the very outset of its career it enlisted the support
of so militant a politician as the late Rev. R. R. Kane, who declared
that though a Unionist and an Orangeman he had no desire to forget
that he was an O'Cahan.  On this basis it is difficult to set a limit
to the fruitfulness of the work which this organisation might do for
Ireland, and I cannot regard any who would depart from the letter and
spirit of its constitution as sincere, or if sincere as wise, friends
of the movement with which they are associated.</p>
<p>Of minor importance are certain extravagances in the<pb n="158">
conduct of the movement which time and practical experience can hardly
fail to correct.  I have borne witness to the value of the cultivation
of the language even from my own practical standpoint, but I cannot
think that to sign cheques in Irish, and get angry when those who cannot understand will not honour them, is a good way of demonstrating
that value.  I should, speaking generally, regard it as a mistake,
supposing it were practicable, to substitute Irish for English in the
conduct of business.  If any large development of the trade in
pampooties, turf and potheen between the Aran Islands and the mainland
were in contemplation, this attempt might be justified.  But on behalf
of those Philistines who attach paramount importance to the development of Irish industry, trade and commerce on a large and comprehensive scale, I should regret a course which, from a business
point of view, would be about as wise as the advocacy of distinctive
Irish currency, weights and measures.  And I protest more strongly
against the reasons which have been given to me for this policy.  I
have been told that, in order to generate sufficient enthusiasm, a
young movement of the kind must adopt a rigorous discipline and an
aggressive policy.  Not only are we thus confronted with a false
issue, but by giving countenance to the outward acceptance of what the
better sense rejects, these over-zealous leaguers are administering to
the Irish character the very poison which all Irish movements should
combine to eliminate from the national life.</p>
<pb n="159">
<p>The position which I have given to the Gaelic Revival among the new
influences at work and making for progress in Ireland will hardly be
understood by those who have never embraced the idea of combining all
such forces in a constructive and comprehensive scheme of national
advancement.  One instance of the potential utility of the Gaelic
League will appeal to those of my readers who attach as much importance as I do to the improvement of the peasant home.  Concerted
action to this end is being planned while I write.  It is proposed to
take a few districts where the peasants are members of one of the new
co-operative societies, and where the clergy have taken a keen interest in the economic and social advancement of the members of the
Society, but where the cottages are in the normal condition.  The new
Department will lend the services of its domestic economy teachers.
The Organisation Society, the clergy, and the Department thus working
together will, I hope, be able to get the people of the selected districts to effect an improvement in their domestic surroundings which
will act as an invaluable example for other districts to follow.  But
in order that this much needed contribution to the well-being of the
peasant proprietary, upon which all our thoughts are just now concentrated, may be assisted with the enthusiasm which belongs in
Ireland to a consciously national effort, it is hoped that common
action with the Gaelic League may be possible, so that this force also
may be enlisted in the solution of this part of our central problem,
the rehabilitation of rural life in Ireland.</p>
<pb n="160">
<p>It is, however, on more general grounds that I have, albeit as an
outside observer, watched with some anxiety and much gratification the
progress of the Gaelic Revival.  In the historical evolution of the
Irish mind we find certain qualities atrophied, so to speak, by disuse; and to this cause I attribute the past failures of the race in
practical life at home.  I have shown how politics, religion, and our
systems of education have all, in their respective influences upon the
people, missed to a large extent, the effect upon character which they
should have made it their paramount duty to produce.  Nevertheless,
whenever the intellect of the people is appealed to by those who know
its past, a recuperative power is manifested which shows that its
vitality has not been irredeemably impaired.  It is because I believe
that, on the whole, a right appeal has been made by the Gaelic League
that I have borne testimony to its patriotic endeavours.</p>
<p>The question of the Gaelic Revival seems to be really a form of the
eternal question of the interdependence of the practical and the ideal
in Ireland.  Their true relation to each other is one of the hardest
lessons the student of our problems has to learn.  I recall an incident in the course of my own studies which I will here recount, as it
appears to me to furnish an admirable illustration of this difficulty
as it presented itself to a very interesting mind.  During the years
covering the rise and fall of Parnell, when interest in the Irish
Question was at its zenith, the newspapers of the United States kept
in<pb n="161">
London a corps of very able correspondents, who watched and reported
to their transatlantic readers every move in the Home Rule campaign.
An American public, by no means limited to the American-Irish,
devoured every morsel of this intelligence with an avidity which could
not have been surpassed if the United States had been engaged in a war
with Great Britain.  Among these correspondents perhaps the most brilliant was the late Harold Frederic.  Not many months before he died I
received a letter from him, in which he said that, although we were
unknown to each other, he thought, from some public utterances of
mine, that we must have many views in common.  He had often intended
to get an introduction to me, and now suggested that we should
<q>waive things and meet.</q>  We met and spent an evening together,
which left some deep impressions on my mind.  He told me that the
Irish Question possessed for him a fascination for which he could give
no rational explanation.  He had absolutely no tie of blood or
material interest with Ireland, and his friendship for it had brought
him the only quarrels in which he had ever been engaged.</p>
<p>What chiefly interested me in Harold Frederic's philosophy of the
Irish Question was that he had arrived at a diagnosis of the Irish
mind not substantially different from my own.  Since that evening I
have come across a passage in one of his novels, which clothes in
delightful language his view of the chaotic psychology of the Irish
Celt:</p>
<p>There, in Ireland, you get a strange mixture of<pb n="162">
elementary early peoples, walled off from the outer world by the four
seas, and free to work out their own racial amalgam on their own
lines.  They brought with them at the outset a great inheritance of
Eastern mysticism.  Others lost it, but the Irish, all alone on their
island, kept it alive and brooded on it, and rooted their whole
spiritual side in it.  Their religion is full of it; their blood is
full of it. . . .  The Ireland of two thousand years ago is incarnated
in her.  They are the merriest people and the saddest, the most turbulent and the most docile, the most talented and the most unproductive, the most practical and the most visionary, the most devout and
the most pagan.  These impossible contradictions war ceaselessly in
their blood. <note type="foot"><title>The Damnation
of Theron Ware</title>.  This was the title of the book I read in
the United States.  I am told he published it in England under the
title of <title>Illumination</title>&mdash;a
nice discrimination!</note></p>
<p>In our conversation what struck me most was the influence which
politics had exercised even on his philosophic mind, notwithstanding a
low estimate of our political leaders.  In one of a series of three
notable articles upon the Irish Question, which appeared anonymously
in the <title>Fortnightly Review</title><note type="foot">They appeared under the signature of <q>X.</q> in Nov. and
Dec., <date>1893</date>, and Jan., <date>1894</date>.</note> in the winter of <dateRange from="1893" to="1894" exact="both">1893-4</dateRange>, and of
which he told me he was the writer, he had given a character sketch of
what he called <q>The Rhetoricians.</q>  Their performances since the
Union were summarised in the phrase <q>a century of unremitting gabble,</q> and he regarded it as a sad commentary on Irish life that
such brilliant talents so largely ran to waste in destructive
criticism.    I naturally turned the conversation on to my own line<pb n="163">
of thought, and discussed the practical conclusions to which his
studies had led him.  I tried to elicit from him exactly what he had
in his mind when, in one of the articles to which I have referred, he
advocated <q>a reconstruction of Ireland on distinctive national
lines.</q>  I hoped to find that his psychological study of my
countrymen would enable him to throw some light upon the means by
which play could be given at home to the latent capacities of the
race.  I found that he was in entire accord with my view, that the
chief difficulty in the way of constructive statesmanship was the
defect in the Irish character about which I have said so much.  I was
prepared for that conclusion, for I had already seen the lack of
initiative admirably appreciated in the following illuminating
sentence of his:&mdash;<q>The Celt will help someone else to do the
thing that other has in mind, and will help him with great zeal and
devotion; but he will not start to do the thing he himself has thought
of.</q><note type="foot"><title>Fortnightly
Review</title>, <date value="1894-01">Jan. 1894</date>, pp. 2, 12.</note>  But I was disappointed when he bade me his first and last good-bye that I had not
convinced him that there was any way out of the Irish difficulty other
than political changes, for which, at the same time, he appeared to
think the people singularly unfitted.</p>
<p>The fact is we had arrived at the point where the student of Irish
life usually finds himself in a <frn lang="fr">cul
de sac</frn>.  If he has accurately observed the conditions, he
is face to face with a problem which appears to be in its nature
insoluble.  For at every turn he finds things being done wrong which
might so easily be done right, only that<pb n="164">
nobody is concerned that they should be done right.  And what is
worse, when he has learned, in the course of his investigations, to
discount the picturesque explanation of our unsuccess in practical
life which in Ireland veils the unpleasant truth, he will find that
the people are quite aware of their defects, although they attribute
them to causes beyond their power to remove.  Then, too, the
sympathetic inquirer is shocked by the lack of seriousness in it all.
With all their past griefs and their high aspirations, the Irish
people seem to be play-acting before the world.  The inquirer does
not, perhaps, reflect that, if play-acting be inconsistent with the
deepest emotions, and with the pursuit of high ideals, then he condemns a little over one half of the human race.<note type="foot">The
difficulties of the writer who is not a writer are great.  I sent this
chapter to two literary friends, one of whom, with the help of a
globe, disputed my accuracy in a learned ethnological disquisition
with which he favoured me.  The other warned me to be even more
obscure and sent me the following verses, addressed by <q>Cynicus</q>
(J.K. Stephen) to Shakespeare,
<text>
<body>
<lg n="1" type="quatrain">
<l n="1">You wrote a line too much, my sage</l>
<l n="2">Of seers the first, the first of sayers;</l>
<l n="3">For only half the world's a stage,</l>
<l n="4">And only all the women players."</l>
</lg>
</body>
</text></note>  He probably comes to the main conclusion adopted in these
pages, and realises that the Irish Question is a problem of character.
And as Irish character is the product of Irish history, which cannot
be re-enacted, he leaves the problem there.  Harold Frederic left it
there, and there it has been taken up by those whose endeavour forms
the story which I have to tell.</p>
<p>I now come to the principles which, it appears to me, must underlie
the solution of this problem.  The narrative<pb n="165">
contained in the second part of this book is a record of the efforts
made during the last decade of the nineteenth and the first two years
of the twentieth century by a small, but now rapidly augmenting group
of Irishmen, to pluck the brand of Irish intellect from the burning of
the Irish Question.   The problem before us was, my readers will now
understand, how to make headway in view of the weakness of character
to which I have had to attribute the paralysis of our activities in
the past.  We were quite aware that our progress would at first be
slow.  But as we were satisfied that the defects of character which
stood in the way of economic advancement were due to causes which need
no longer be operative, and that the intellect of the people was
unimpaired, we faced the problem with confidence.</p>
<p>The practical form which our work took was the launching upon Irish
life of a movement of organised self-help, and the subsequent grafting
upon this movement of a system of State-aid to the agriculture and
industries of the country.  I need not here further elaborate this
programme, for the steps by which it has been and is being adopted
will be presently described in detail.  But there is one aspect of the
new movement in Ireland which must be understood by those who would
grasp the true significance and the human interest of an evolution in
our national life, the only recent parallel for which, as far as I am
aware, is to be found in Japan: though to my mind the conscious
attempt of the Irish<pb n="166">
people to develop a civilisation of their own is far more interesting
than the recent efforts of the Japanese to westernise their institutions.</p>
<p>The problem of mind and character with which we had to deal in
Ireland presented this central and somewhat discouraging fact.  In
practical life the Irish had failed where the English had succeeded,
and this was attributed to the lack of certain English qualities which
have been undoubtedly essential to success in commerce and in industry
from the days of the industrial revolution until a comparatively
recent date.  It was the individualism of the English economic system
during this period which made these qualities indispensable.  The lack
of these qualities in Irishmen to-day may be admitted, and the cause
of the deficiency has been adequately explained.  But those who regard
the Irish situation as industrially hopeless probably ignore the fact
that there are other qualities, of great and growing importance under
modern economic conditions, which can be developed in Irishmen and may
form the basis of an industrial system.  I refer to the range of
qualities which come into play rather in association than in the individual, and to which the term <q>associative</q> is applied. <note type="foot">These qualities, as will be explained later, happen to
have a special economic value in the farming industry, and so are
available for the elevation of rural life, with whose problems we are
now so deeply concerned in Ireland.  Their applicability to urban life
need not be discussed here.  But my study of the co-operative movement
in England has convinced me that, if the English had the associative
instincts of the Irish, that movement would play a part in English
life more commensurate with its numerical strength and the volume of
its commercial transactions, than can be claimed for it so far.</note><pb n="167">
So that although much disparaging criticism of Irish character is
based upon the survival in the Celt of the tribal instincts, it is
gratifying to be able to show that even from the practical English
point of view, our preference for thinking and working in groups may
not be altogether a <frn lang="la">damnosa
hereditas</frn>.  If, owing to our deficiency in the individualistic qualities of the English, we cannot at this stage hope to produce many types of the <q>economic man</q> of the economists, we think
we see our way to provide, as a substitute, the economic association.
If the association succeeds, and by virtue of its financial success
becomes permanent, a great change will, in our opinion, be produced on
the character of its members.  The reflex action upon the individual
mind of the habit of doing, in association with others, things which
were formerly left undone, or badly done, may be relied upon to have a
tonic effect upon the character of the individual.  This is, I suppose, the secret of discipline, which, though apparently eliminating
volition, seems in weak characters to strengthen the will.</p>
<p>There is, too, as we have learned, in the association a strange
influence which develops qualities and capacities that one would not
expect on a mere consideration of the character of its members.  This
psychological phenomenon has been admirably and most entertainingly
discussed by the French psychologist, Le Bon, <note type="foot"><title>La Psychologie de la Foule.</title></note>
who, in the attractive pursuit of paradox, almost goes to the length
of the proposition that the association inherently<pb n="168">
possesses qualities the opposite of those possessed by its members.
My own experience&mdash;and I have had opportunities of observing hundreds of associations formed by my friends upon the principles above
laid down&mdash;does not carry me quite so far.  But, unquestionably,
the association in Ireland does often become an entity as distinct
from the individualities of which it is composed, as is a new chemical
compound from its constituent elements.</p>
<p>Associations of the kind we had in our minds, which were to be
primarily for purely business purposes, were bound to have many collateral effects.  They would open up outside of politics and religion,
but not in conflict with either, a sphere of action where an independence new to the country would have to be exercised.  In Ireland public
opinion is under an obsession which, whether political, religious,
historical, or all three combined, is probably unique among civilised
peoples.  Until the last few years, for example, it was our
habit&mdash;one which immensely weakened the influence of Ireland in
the Imperial Parliament&mdash;to form extravagant estimates of men,
exalting and abasing them with irrational caprice, not according to
their qualities so much as by their attitude towards the passion of
the hour.  The ups and downs of the reputations of Lord Spencer and
Mr. Arthur Balfour in Ireland are a sufficient illustration of our
disregard of the old Latin proverb which tells us that no man ever
became suddenly altogether bad.  Even now public opinion is too prone
to attach excessive value to projects of vague and visionary development, and to underrate<pb n="169">
the importance of serious thought and quiet work, which can be the
only solid foundation of our national progress.  In these new associations&mdash;humble indeed in their origin, but destined to play a
large part in the people's lives&mdash; projects, professing to be
fraught with economic benefit, have to be judged by the cruel precision of audited balance sheets, and the worth of men is measured by
the solid contribution they have made to the welfare of the community.</p>
<p>I have now accomplished one long stage of my journey towards the
conclusion of this discussion of the needs of modern Ireland.  Were I
to stop here, probably most of those who had been induced to open yet
another book upon the Irish Question would accuse me, and not without
justice, of being responsible for a barren graft upon a barren controversy.  I fear no such criticism, whatever other shortcomings may
be detected, from those who have the patience to read on.  For when I
pass from my own reflections to record the work to which many thousands of my countrymen have addressed themselves in building up the
Ireland of the twentieth century, I shall have a story to tell which
must inspire hope in all who can be persuaded that Ireland in the past
has not often been treated fairly and has never been understood.  I
have shown&mdash;and it was necessary to show, if a repetition of
misunderstanding was to be avoided&mdash;that the Irish people themselves are gravely responsible for the ills of their country, and that
the forces which have<pb n="170">
mainly governed their action hitherto are rapidly bringing about their
disappearance as a distinct nationality.  But I shall now have to tell
of the widespread and growing adoption of certain new principles of
action which I believe to be consonant with the genius and traditions
of the race, and the acceptance of which seems to me vitally necessary
if the Irish people are to play a worthy part in the future history of
the world.  That part is a far greater one than they could ever hope
to play as an independent and separate State, yet their success in
playing it must closely depend upon their remaining a distinct nationality, in the sense so clearly and wisely indicated by his Majesty
when, in his reply to the address of the Belfast Corporation, he spoke
of the <q>national characteristics and ideals</q> which he desired his
kingdoms to cherish in the midst of their imperial unity. <note type="foot"><date value="1903-07-27">July 27th, 1903</date>,&mdash;His Majesty thus confirmed the
striking utterance of imperial policy contained in Lord Dudley's
speech to the incorporated Law Society, on the <date value="1902-11-20">20th of November, 1902</date>.
His Excellency, after protesting against the conception of empire as a
<q>huge regiment</q> in which each nation was to lose its individuality, said&mdash;<q>Lasting strength, lasting loyalty, are not to be
secured by any attempt to force into one system or to remould into one
type those special characteristics which are the outcome of a nation's
history and of her religious and social conditions, but rather by a
full recognition of the fact that these very characteristics form an
essential part of a nation's life; and that under wise guidance and
under sympathetic treatment they will enable her to provide her own
contribution and to play her own special part in the life of the
empire to which she belongs.</q></note>  The great experiment which I
am about to relate is, in its own province, one of the many applications which we see around us of the conception here put forward.  And
I believe that a few more years of quiet work by those who are taking
part in this movement, with its appeal to Irish<pb n="171">
intellect, and its reliance upon Irish patriotism, is all that is
needed to prove that by developing the industrial qualities of the
Celt on associative lines we can in politics as well as in economics,
add strength to the Irish character without making it less Irish or
less attractive than of old.</p>
</div2>
</div1>
<div1 type="part">
<pb n="173">
<head>PART 2. PRACTICAL.</head>
<cecinit>
<cit>
<qt>For a country so attractive and a people so gifted
we cherish the warmest regard, and it is, therefore with supreme
satisfaction that I have during our stay so often heard the hope
expressed that a brighter day is dawning upon Ireland.  I shall
eagerly await the fulfilment of this hope.  Its realisation will,
under Divine Providence, depend largely upon the steady development of
self-reliance and co-operation upon better and more practical education, upon the growth of industrial and commercial enterprise, and
upon that increase of mutual toleration and respect which the
responsibility my Irish people now enjoy in the public administration
of their local affairs is well-fitted to teach.</qt>
<bibl>&mdash;<title>Message of the King to the Irish People</title>, <date value="1903-08-01">1st
August, 1903</date>.</bibl>
</cit>
</cecinit>
<div2 n="7" type="chapter">
<pb n="175">
<head>THE NEW MOVEMENT:ITS FOUNDATION ON SELF-HELP.</head>
<p>The movement for the reorganisation of Irish agricultural and
industrial life, to which I have already frequently referred, must now
be described in practical operation.  Before I do this, however, there
are two lines of criticism which the very mention of a new movement
may suggest, and which I must anticipate.  Every year has its tale of
new movements, launched by estimable persons whose philanthropic zeal
is not balanced by the judgment required to discriminate between
schemes which possess the elements of permanence, and those which
depend upon the enthusiasm or financial support of their promoters,
and are in their nature ephemeral.  There is, consequently, a
widespread and well justified mistrust of novel schemes for the industrial regeneration of Ireland.  I confess to having had my ingenuity
severely taxed on some occasions to find a sympathetic circumlocution
wherewith to show cause for declining to join a new movement, my real
reason being an inward conviction that nothing except resolutions
would be moved.  In the complex problem of building up the economic
and social life of a people<pb n="176">
with such a history as ours, we must resist the temptation to multiply
schemes which, however well intended, are but devices for enabling
individuals to devolve their responsibilities upon the community or
upon the Government, and which owe their bubble reputation and brief
popularity to this unconscious humouring of our chief national defect.
On the contrary, we must seek to instil into the mind of each individual the too little recognised importance of his own contribution to
the sum of national achievement.  The building of character must be
our paramount object, as it is the condition precedent of all social
and economic reform in Ireland.  To explain the principles by the
observance of which the agency of the association may be utilised as
an economic force, while at the same time the industrial character of
the individual may be developed, was one of the chief aims I had in
view in the foregoing analysis of the Irish mind and character, as
they have emerged from history and are stunted in their growth by present influences.  The facts about to be recited will, I hope, suffice
to prove that the reformer in Ireland, if he has a true insight into
the great human problem with which he is dealing, may find in the
association not only a healthy stimulus to national activities, but
also a means whereby the assistance of the State may be so invoked and
applied that it will concentrate, and not dissipate, the energies of
the people.</p>
<p>The other criticism which I think it necessary to anticipate would,
if ignored, leave room for a wrong impression<pb n="177">
as to much of the work which is being done both on the self-help and
on the State-aid sides of the new movement.  Education, it will be
said, is the only real solvent to the range of problems discussed in
this book, most other agencies of social and economic reform being of
doubtful efficacy and, if they tend to postpone educational effort,
positively harmful.  There is much truth in this view.  But it must be
remembered that the backward condition of our economic life is due
mainly to the fact that our educational systems have had little regard
to our history or economic circumstances.  We must, therefore, at this
stage in our national development give to education a much wider
interpretation than that which is usually applied to the term.   We
cannot wait for a generation to grow up which has been given an education calculated to fit it for the modern economic struggle, even if
there were any probability that the necessary reforms would soon be
carried against the prejudices which are aroused by any proposal to
train the minds, or even the hands and eyes, of the rising generation.
In the meantime much of the work, both voluntary and State-aided, now
initiated in Ireland, must consist of educating adults to introduce
into their business concerns the more advanced economic and scientific
methods which the superior education of our rivals in agriculture and
industry abroad has enabled them to adopt, and which my experience of
Irish work convinces me our people would have adopted long ago if they
had had similar educational advantages.  And I would further<pb n="178">
point out that there is no better way of promoting the reform of
education in the ordinary, the pedagogic, sense, than by bringing to
bear upon the minds of parents those educational influences which are
calculated to convince them of the advantage of improved practical
education for their children.  So to the economist and to the
educationist alike I would submit that the new work of economic and
social reform should be judged as a whole, and not prejudged by that
hypercriticism of details which ignores the fact that the conditions
with which it is attempted to deal are wholly unprecedented.  I am
quite content that the movement which I am about to describe should be
ultimately known and judged by its fruits.  Meanwhile, I think that to
the intelligent critic it will sufficiently justify its existence if
it continues to exist.</p>
<p>The story of the new movement, which must now be told, begins in
the year <date>1889</date>, when a few Irishmen, the writer of these pages among
them, set themselves the task of bringing home to the rural population
of Ireland the fact that their prosperity was in their own hands much
more than they were generally led to believe.  I have already pointed
out that in order to direct the Irish mind towards practical affairs
and in order effectively to arouse and apply the latent capacities of
the Irish people to their chief industry, agriculture, we must rely
upon associative, as distinct from individual effort; or, in other
words, we must get the people to do their<pb n="179">
business together rather than separately as the English do.
Fortunately for us, it happened that this course, which was clearly
indicated by the character and temperament of the people, was equally
prescribed by economic considerations.  The population and wealth of
Ireland are, I need hardly say, so predominantly agricultural that the
welfare of the country must depend upon the welfare of the farming
classes.  It is notorious that the industry by which these classes
live has for the last quarter of a century become less and less profitable.  It is also recognised that the prime cause of agricultural
depression, foreign competition, is not likely to be removed, while
that from the colonies is likely to increase.  The extraordinary
development of rapid and cheap transit, together with recently
invented processes of preservation, have enabled the more favoured
producers in the newly developed countries of both hemispheres successfully to enter into competition in the British markets with the
farmers of these islands.  The agricultural producers in other European countries, although to some extent protected by tariffs, have had
to face similar conditions; but in most of these countries, though not
in the United Kingdom, the farmers have so changed their methods, to
meet the altered circumstances, that they seem to have gained by
improvement at home as much as they have lost by competition from
abroad.  Thus our farmers find themselves harassed first by the
cheaper production from vast tracts of virgin soil in the uttermost
parts of the earth, and secondly by a nearer<pb n="180">
and keener competition from the better organised and better educated
producers of the Continent.</p>
<p>While the opening up of what the economists call the <q>world
market,</q> has necessitated, as a condition of successful competition, improved methods of production for, and carriage to, the market
a third and less obvious force has effected an important change in the
method of distribution in the market.  The swarming populations, which
the factory system has brought together in industrial centres, have to
be supplied with food by a system of distribution which must above all
things be expeditious.  This requirement can only be met by the regular consignment of food in large quantities, of such uniform quality
that the sample can be relied upon to be truly indicative of the quality of the bulk.  Thus the rapid distribution of produce in the
markets becomes as important a factor in agricultural economy as
improved methods of production or cheap and expeditious carriage.</p>
<p>Now, this new market condition is being met in two ways.  In the
United States, and, in a less marked degree, at home, an army of middlemen between the producer and the consumer attends to this business
for a share of the profits accruing from it, whilst in many parts of
the Continent the farmers themselves attend, partially at any rate, to
the business side of their industry instead of paying others to do it
all for them.  I say all, for middlemen are necessary at the distributive end: but it is absolutely essential, in a<pb n="181">
country like Ireland, that at the producing end the farmers should be
so organised that they themselves can manage the first stages of distribution, and exercise some control over the middlemen who do the
rest.  The foreign agricultural producers have long been alive to this
necessity, for their superior education enabled them to grasp the economic situation and even to realise that the matter is not one of
acute political controversy.</p>
<p>Here, then, was a definite practical problem to the solution of
which the promoters of the new movement could apply their principle of
co-operative effort.  The more we studied the question the more
apparent it became that the enormous advantage which the Continental
farmers had over the Irish farmers, both in production and in distribution, was due to superior organisation combined with better education.  State-aid had no doubt done a great deal abroad, but in every
case it was manifest that it had been preceded, or at least
accompanied, by the organised voluntary effort without which the
interference of the Government with the business of the people is
simply demoralising.</p>
<p>Generally speaking, the task before us in Ireland was the adaptation to the special circumstances of our country of methods successfully pursued by communities similarly situated in foreign countries.
We had to urge upon farmers that combination was just as necessary to
their economic salvation as it was recognised to be by their own
class, and by those engaged in other industries, elsewhere.  They must
combine, so we urged on them,<pb n="182">
for example, to buy their agricultural requirements at the cheapest
rate and of the best quality in order to produce more efficiently and
more economically; they must combine to avail themselves of improved
appliances beyond the reach of individual producers, whether it be by
the erection of creameries, for which there was urgent need, or of
cheese factories and jam factories which might come later; or in
ordinary farm operations, to secure the use of the latest agricultural
machinery and the most suitable pure-bred stock; they must combine&mdash;not to abolish middle profits in distribution, whether
those of the carrying companies or those of the dealers in
agricultural produce&mdash;but to keep those profits within reasonable
limits, and to collect in bulk and regularise consignments so that
they could be carried and marketed at a moderate cost; they must combine, as we afterwards learned, for the purpose of creating, by mutual
support, the credit required to bring in the fresh working capital
which each new development of their industry would demand and justify.
In short, whenever and wherever the individuals in a farming community
could be brought to see that they might advantageously substitute
associated for isolated production or distribution, they must be
taught to form themselves into associations in order to reap the
anticipated advantages.</p>
<p>This brief statement of our general aims will furnish a rough idea
of the economic propaganda which we initiated, and if I give a few
illustrations of the practical application of the new principle to the
farming industry, I<pb n="183">
shall have done all that will be required to leave on the reader's
mind a true though perhaps an incomplete impression of the character
and scope of the self-help side of the new movement.  I shall first
give a sketch of the unrecorded struggles of its pioneers, because
these struggles prove to those engaged in social and economic work in
Ireland that, in the wholly abnormal condition of our national life,
no project which is theoretically sound need be rejected because
everybody says it is impracticable.  The work of the morrow will
largely consist of the impossible of to-day.  If this adds to the difficulty, it also adds to the fun.</p>
<p>When we arrived at the conclusion that the introduction of the
principle of agricultural co-operation was a vital necessity, the
first practical question which had to be decided was how the industrial army, which was to do battle for Ireland's position in the world
market, should be organised and disciplined for the task.  It is evident that before a body of men who have never worked together can form
a successful commercial combination, they must be provided with a constitution and set of rules and regulations for the conduct of their
business.  These must be so skilfully contrived that they will
harmonise all the interests involved.  And when an arrangement has
been come to which is, not only in fact but also obviously, equitable,
it remains as part of the process of organisation to teach the
participants in the new project the meaning, and to imbue them with
the spirit, of the<pb n="184">
joint enterprise into which they have been persuaded to enter with
perhaps no very clear understanding of all that is involved.  There
were in Ireland no precedents to guide us and no examples to follow,
but the co-operative movement in England appeared to furnish most of
the principles involved and a perfect machinery for their application.<note type="foot">The story of the conversion of some of the
tenants on the Vandeleur estate into a co-operative community in <date>1831</date>
by Mr. E. T. Craig, a Scotchman who took up the agency of the property, told in the <title>History of
Ralahine</title> (London, Tr&uuml;bner &amp; Co., <date>1893</date>) is worth
reading.  The experiment, most hopeful as far as it went, was only two
years in existence when the landlord gambled away his property at
cards in a Dublin club and the Utopia was sold up.  But in the
co-operative world Mr. Craig, who died as recently as <date>1894</date>, is revered
as the author of the most advanced experiment in the realisation of
co-operative ideals.  The economic significance of the narrative is
obviously not important, and I doubt whether joint ownership of land,
except for the purpose of common grazing, is a practical ideal.  The
ready response, however, of the Irish peasants to Mr. Craig's
enthusiasm and the way in which they took up the idea form an interesting study of the Irish character.</note> So Lord Monteagle and Mr.
R. A. Anderson, my first two associates in the New Movement, joined me
as regular attendants at the annual Co-operative congresses.  We were
assiduous seekers after information at the head-quarters of the
Co-operative Union in Manchester.  We had the good fortune to fall in
with Vansittart Neale, and Tom Hughes, both of whom have passed away,
and with Mr. Holyoake, who, with the exception of Mr. Ludlow, is now
the sole survivor of that noble group of practical philanthropists,
the Christian Socialists.  Mr. J. C. Gray, who succeeded Mr. Vansittart Neale as the General Secretary of the Co-operative Union, gave us
invaluable help and continues to do so to this day.  The leaders of
the English movement<pb n="185">
sympathised with our efforts.  The Union paid us the compliment of
constituting our first converts its Irish Section.  Liberal support
was given out of the central English funds towards the cost of the
missionary work which was to spread co-operative light in the sister
isle.  We can never forget the generosity of the workingmen in England
in giving their aid to the Irish farmers, especially when it is remembered that they had no sanguine anticipations for the success of our
efforts and no prospect of advantages to themselves if we did
succeed.</p>
<p>It must be admitted that the outlook was not altogether rosy.
Agricultural co-operation had never succeeded in England, where it
seemed to be accepted as one of the disappointing limitations of the
co-operative movement that it did not apply to rural communities in
these islands.  There were also in Ireland the peculiar difficulties
arising from ceaseless political and agrarian agitation.  It was naturally asked&mdash;did Irish farmers possess the qualities out of which
co-operators are made? Had they commercial experience or business
education? Had they business capacity? Would they display that confidence in each other which is essential to successful association, or
indeed that confidence in themselves without which there can be no
business enterprise? Could they ever be induced to form themselves
into societies, and to adopt, and loyally adhere to those rules and
regulations by which alone equitable distribution of the
responsibility and profit among the participants in the joint
undertaking can be assured, and harmony and<pb n="186">
successful working be rendered possible? Then, our best-informed Irish
critics assured us that voluntary association for humdrum business
purposes, devoid of some religious or political incentive, was alien
to the Celtic temperament and that we should wear ourselves out crying
in the wilderness.  We were told that Irishmen can conspire but cannot
combine.  Economists assured us that even if we succeeded in getting
farmers to embark on the projected enterprises, financial disaster
would be the inevitable result of our attempts to substitute in industrial undertakings, ever becoming more technical and requiring more
and more commercial knowledge and experience, democratic management
for one-man control.</p>
<p>On the other hand there were some favouring conditions, the importance of which our studies of the human problems already discussed
will have made my readers realise.  Isolated, the Irish farmer is conservative, sceptical of innovations, a believer in routine and tradition.  In union with his fellows, he is progressive, open to ideas,
and wonderfully keen at grasping the essential features of any new
proposal for his advancement.  He was, then, himself eminently a subject for co operative treatment, and his circumstances were equally
so.  The smallness of his holding, the lack of capital, and the backwardness of his methods made him helpless in competition with his
rivals abroad.  The process of organisation was also, to some extent,
facilitated by the insight the people had been given by the Land
League into the power of combination, and by the education they had<pb n="187">
received in the conduct of meetings.  It was a great advantage that
there was a machinery ready at hand for getting people together, and a
procedure fully understood for giving expression to the sense of the
meeting.  On the other hand, the domination of a powerful central
body, which was held to be essential to the success of the political
and agrarian movement, had exercised an influence which added
enormously to the difficulty of getting the people to act on their own
initiative.</p>
<p>Though the economic conditions of the Irish farmer clearly indicated a need for the application of co-operative effort to all branches of his industry, it was necessary at the beginning to embrace a
more limited aim.  It happened at the time we commenced our Irish work
that one branch of farming, the dairying industry, presented features
admirably adapted to our methods.  This industry was, so to speak,
ripe for its industrial development, for its change from a home to a
factory industry.  New machinery, costly but highly efficient, had
enabled the factory product, notably that of Denmark and Sweden, to
compete successfully with the home-made article, both in quality and
cost of production.  Here, it will be observed, was an opportunity for
an experiment in co-operative production, under modern industrial conditions, which would put the associative qualities of the Irish farmer
to a test which the British artisan had not stood quite as well as the
founders of the co-operative movement had anticipated.  To add to the
interest of the situation, capitalists had seized upon<pb n="188">
the material advantages which the abundant supply of Irish milk
afforded, and the green pastures of the <q>Golden Vein</q> were
studded with snow white creameries which proclaimed the transfer of
this great Irish industry from the tiller of the soil to the man of
commerce.  The new-comers secured the milk of the district by giving
the farmer much more for his milk than it was worth to him, so long as
he pursued the old methods of home manufacture.  This induced farmers
to go out of the butter-making business.  After a while the price was
reduced, and the proprietor, finding it necessary to give the suppliers only what they could make out of their milk without his modern
equipment, realised profits altogether out of proportion to his share
of the capital embarked or the labour involved in the production of
the butter.</p>
<p>The economic position was ideal for our purpose, and we had no difficulty in explaining it to the farmers themselves.  The social problem was the real difficulty.  To all suggestions of co-operative
action they at first opposed a hopeless <frn lang="la">non possumus</frn>.  Their objections may be summed up
thus:&mdash;They had never combined for any business purpose.  How
could they trust the Committee they were asked to elect from amongst
themselves to expend their money and conduct their business? It was
all very well for the proprietor with his ample capital, free hand,
and business experience, to work with complicated machinery and to
consign his butter out of the reach of the local butter buyer, and to
save<pb n="189">
the waste and delay of the local butter market.  But they knew nothing
of the business and would only make fools of themselves.  The promoters&mdash;they were not putting anything into the scheme&mdash;how
much did they intend to take out? <note type="foot">The late Canon
Bagot had done good service in explaining the value of the new
machinery; but unhappily the vital importance of co-operative
organisation was not then understood.  He formed some joint stock companies with the result that, having no co-operative spirit to offset
their commercial inexperience, they all proved, instead of
co-operative successes, competitive failures.  This fact added to our
early difficulties.</note></p>
<p>There was nothing in this attitude of mind which we had not fully
anticipated.  We were confident that, as we were on sound economic
ground, no matter what difficulties might confront us it was only a
question of time for the attainment of our ends.  All that was
required was that we should keep pegging away.  My own experience was
not encouraging at first.  I was, and am, a poor speaker, and in
Ireland a man who cannot express his thoughts with facility, whether
he has got them or not, accentuates the difficulties under which a
prophet labours in his own country.  I made up for my deficiencies in
the first essential of Irish public life by engaging a very eloquent
political speaker, the late Mr. Mulhallen Marum, M.P., to stump the
country.  He gave to the propaganda a relish which my prosaic economics altogether lacked.  The nationalist band sometimes came out to
meet him.  We all know the efficiency of the drum in politics and
religion, but it seemed to me a little out of place in economics.
However, he created an excellent impression, but unhappily<pb n="190">
he died of heart disease before he had attended more than three or
four meetings.  This was a severe blow to us, and we toiled away under
some temporary discouragement.  My own diary records attendance at
fifty meetings before a single society had resulted therefrom.  It was
weary work for a long time.  These gatherings were miserable affairs
compared with those which greeted our political speakers.  On one
occasion the agricultural community was represented by the Dispensary
Doctor, the Schoolmaster, and the Sergeant of Police.  Sometimes, in
spite of copious advertising of the meeting, the prosaic nature of the
objects had got abroad, and nobody met.</p>
<p>Mr. Anderson, who sometimes accompanied me and sometimes went his
rounds alone, had similar experiences.  I may quote a passage from
some of his reminiscences, recently published in the <title>Irish Homestead</title>, the organ of the
co-operative movement in Ireland.</p>
<p><qt>It was hard and thankless work.  There was the apathy of the
people and the active opposition of the Press and the politicians.  It
would be hard to say now whether the abuse of the Conservative <title>Cork Constitution</title> or that of the
Nationalist <title>Eagle</title>, of Skibbereen, was the louder.  We were <q>killing the calves,</q> we were
<q>forcing the young women to emigrate,</q> we were <q>destroying the
industry.</q>  Mr. Plunkett was described as a <q>monster in human
shape,</q> and was adjured to <q>cease his hellish work.</q>  I was
described as his <q>Man Friday</q> and as <q>Roughrider Anderson.</q>
Once, when I thought I had planted a Creamery within the precincts of
the town of Rathkeale, my co-operative apple-cart was upset by a local
solicitor<pb n="191">
who, having elicited the fact that our movement recognised neither
political nor religious differences&mdash;that the Unionist-Protestant
cow was as dear to us as her Nationalist-Catholic sister&mdash;gravely
informed me that our programme would not suit Rathkeale.
<q>Rathkeale,</q> said he, pompously, <q>is a Nationalist
town&mdash;Nationalist to the backbone&mdash;and every pound of butter
made in this Creamery must be made on Nationalist principles, or it
shan't be made at all.</q>  This sentiment was applauded loudly, and
the proceedings terminated.</qt></p>
<p>On another occasion a similar project was abandoned because the
flow of water to the disused mill which it was proposed to convert
into a creamery, passed through a conduit lined with cement originally
purchased from a man who now occupied a farm from which another had
been evicted.  To some minds these little complications would have
spelled failure.  To my associates they but accentuated the need for
the movement which they had so laboriously thought out, and the very
nature of the difficulties confirmed them in their belief that the
economic doctrine they were preaching was adapted to meet the requirements of the case.  And so the event proved.</p>
<p>In the year <date>1894</date> the movement had gathered volume to such an
extent&mdash;although the societies then numbered but one for every
twenty that are in existence to-day&mdash;that it became beyond the
power of a few individuals to direct its further progress.  In April
of that year a meeting was held in Dublin to inaugurate the Irish
Agricultural Organisation Society, Ltd. (now commonly known as the
I.A.O.S.), which was to be the analogue<pb n="192">
of the Co-operative Union in England.  In the first instance it was to
consist of philanthropic persons, but its constitution provided for
the inclusion in its membership of the societies which had already
been created and those which it would itself create as time went on.
It had, and has to-day, a thoroughly representative Committee.  I was
elected the first President, a position which I held until I entered
official life, when Lord Monteagle, a practical philanthropist if ever
there was one, became my successor.  Father Finlay, who joined the
movement in <date>1892</date>, and who has devoted the extraordinary influence
which he possesses over the rural population of Ireland to the dissemination of our economic principles, became Vice-President.  Both he
and Lord Monteagle have been annually re-elected ever since.</p>
<p>The growth of the movement in the last nine years under the fostering care of the I.A.O.S. is highly satisfactory.  By the autumn of
this year (<date>1903</date>) considerably over eight hundred societies had been
established, and the number is ever growing; of these 360 were dairy,
and 140 agricultural societies, nearly 200 agricultural banks, 50 home
industries societies, 40 poultry societies, while there were 40 others
with miscellaneous objects.  The membership may be estimated&mdash;I
am writing towards the end of the Society's statistical year&mdash;at
about 80,000, representing some 400,000 persons.  The combined trade
turnover of these societies during the present year will reach approximately &pound;2,000,000, a figure the<pb n="193">
meaning of which can only be appreciated when it is remembered that
the great majority of the associated farmers are in so small a way of
business that in England they would hardly be classed as farmers at
all.</p>
<p>These societies consist, as has been explained, of groups of
farmers who have been taught by organisers that certain branches of
their business can be more profitably conducted in association than by
individuals acting separately.  The principle of agricultural cooperation with its economic advantages will, as time goes on, be further
extended by the combined action of societies.  With this end in view
federations are constantly being formed with a constitution similar to
that of the societies, the only difference being that the members of
the federation are not individuals but societies, the government of
the central body being carried on by delegates from its constituent
associations.  The two largest of these federations, one for the sale
of butter, and another for the combined purchase by societies of their
agricultural requirements, have been working successfully for several
years.  Federations, too, are being formed, as societies find that
their business can be conducted more economically, for example, in
dairying by centralising the manufacture of butter, or in the egg
export trade by the alliance of many districts to enable large contracts to be undertaken.  In the near future a further development of
federation will be required to complete a scheme now under consideration for the mutual insurance of live stock.  Such a scheme<pb n="194">
involves the existence of two prime conditions, a local organisation
for the purpose of effective supervision, and the spreading of the
risk over a large area.</p>
<p>In all such enterprises and economic changes the Organisation
Society is either the initiator, or is called in for advice, and its
continued existence in a purely advisory capacity as a link between
the societies where concerted action is required, will be necessary
even when the organisation of farmers into societies is completed.
The economic life of rural communities is in continual need of adjustment.  Now it is an invention like a steam separator which
revolutionises an industry.  At another time the crisis created by a
change in the tariff of a foreign country forces the producer either
to find a new outlet for his wares, or to abandon a hitherto profitable employment.  A striking instance of the value of organisation
and connection with a central advisory body occurred in <date>1887</date>, when
swine fever broke out in Denmark, and the exports of live swine fell
from 230,000 in one year to 16,000 in the next.  The organisation of
the farmers, however, enabled them easily to consult together how best
to meet the emergency, and their decision to start co-operative
bacon-curing factories was the foundation of their present great
export trade in manufactured bacon.</p>
<p>I must not overburden with details a narrative intended for readers
to whom I merely wish to give a deeper and wider understanding of
Irish life than most of them probably possess.  But there is just one
form of<pb n="195">
agricultural co-operation to which I can usefully devote a few paragraphs, because it throws much light upon the associative qualities of
the people and also upon the educational and social value of the movement.  I refer to the Agricultural Banks, more properly called Credit
Associations, which have been organised upon the Raiffeisen system.
Before the Irish Agricultural Organisation Society was formed we had
read of these institutions, and of the marvellously beneficial effect
they had produced upon the most depressed rural communities abroad.
But only in the last few years have we fully realised that they are
even more required and are likely to do more good in Ireland than in
any other country; for on the psychological side of our work we formerly but dimly saw things which we now see clearly.</p>
<p>The exact purpose of these organisations is to create credit as a
means of introducing capital into the agricultural industry.  They
perform the apparent miracle of giving solvency to a community composed almost entirely of insolvent individuals.  The constitution of
these bodies, which can, of course, be described only in broad outline
here, is somewhat startling.  They have no subscribed capital, but
every member is liable for the entire debts of the association.  Consequently the association takes good care to admit men of approved
character and capacity only.  It starts by borrowing a sum of money on
the joint and several security of its members.  A member wishing to
borrow from the association is not required to give tangible<pb n="196">
security, but must bring two sureties.  He fills up an application
form which states, among other things, what he wants the money for.
The rules provide&mdash;and this is the salient feature of the
system&mdash;that a loan shall be made for a productive purpose only,
that is, a purpose which, in the judgment of the other members of the
association as represented by a committee democratically elected from
among themselves, will enable the borrower to repay the loan out of
the results of the use made of the money lent.</p>
<p>Raiffeisen held, and our experience in Ireland has fully confirmed
his opinion, that in the poorest communities there is a perfectly safe
basis of security in the honesty and industry of its members.  This
security is not valuable to the ordinary commercial lender, such as
the local joint stock bank.  Even if such lenders had the intimate
knowledge possessed by the committee of one of these associations as
to the character and capacity of the borrower, they would not be able
to satisfy themselves that the loan was required for a really productive purpose, nor would they be able to see that it was properly
applied to the stipulated object.  One of the rules of the
co-operative banks provides for the expulsion of a member who does not
apply the money to the agreed productive purpose.  But although these
<q>Banks</q> are almost invariably situated in very poor districts,
there has been no necessity to put this rule in force in a single
instance.  Social influences seem to be quite sufficient to secure
obedience to the association's laws.<pb n="197"></p>
<p>Another advantage conferred by the association is that the term for
which money is advanced is a matter of agreement between the borrower
and the bank.  The hard and fast term of three months which prevails
in Ireland for small loans is unsuited to the requirements of the
agricultural industry&mdash;as for instance, when a man borrows money
to sow a crop, and has to repay it before harvest.  The society borrows at four or five per cent. and lends at five or six per cent.  In
some cases the Congested Districts Board or the Department of Agriculture have made loans to these banks at three per cent.  This enables
the societies to lend at the popular rate of one penny for the use of
one pound for a month.  The expenses of administration are very small.
As the credit of these associations develops, they will become a
depository for the savings of the community, to the great advantage of
both lender and borrower.  The latter generally makes an enormous
profit out of these loans, which have accordingly gained the name of
<q>the lucky money,</q> and we find, in practice, that he always
repays the association and almost invariably with punctuality.</p>
<p>The sketch I have given of the agricultural banks will, perhaps, be
sufficient to show what an immense educational and economic benefit
they are likely to confer when they are widely extended throughout
Ireland, as I hope they will be in the near future.  Under this
system, which, to quote the report of the Indian Famine Commission,
<date>1901</date>, <q>separates the working bees from the<pb n="198">
drones,</q> the industrious men of the community who had no clear idea
before of the meaning or functions of capital or credit, and who were
generally unable to get capital into their industry except at
exorbitant rates of interest and upon unsuitable terms, are now able
to get, not always, indeed, all the money they want, but all the money
they can well employ for the improvement of their industry.  There is
no fear of rash investment of capital in enterprises believed to be,
but not in reality productive&mdash;the committee take good care of
that.  The whole community is taught the difference between borrowing
to spend and borrowing to make.  You have the collective wisdom of the
best men in the association helping the borrower to decide whether he
ought to borrow or not, and then assisting him, if only from motives
of self-interest, to make the loan fulfil the purpose for which it was
made.  I was delighted to find when I was making an enquiry into the
working of the system that, whereas the debt-laden peasants had formerly concealed their indebtedness, of which they were ashamed, those
who were in debt to the new banks were proud of the fact, as it was
the best testimonial to their character for honesty and industry.
<note type="foot">It should be noted that this form of association for
credit purposes, owing to its peculiar constitution, applies only to a
grade of the community whose members all live on about the same scale
and that a fairly low one.  It is obvious that unlimited liability
would lose its efficacy in developing the sense of responsibility if
some members of the association were so substantial that its creditors
would make them primarily responsible in the event of failure.  The
fact, however, that the scheme has worked with unvarying success among
the poorest of the poor and the most Irish of the Irish, renders it as
good an illustration as can be found of what may be done by
sympathetic and intelligent treatment of Irish economic problems.  Mr.
Henry W. Wolff, the foremost authority on People's Banks in these
islands, and Mr. R. A. Yerburgh, M. P., a generous subscriber to the
Irish Agricultural Organisation Society, have taken great interest in
this part of the movement and have rendered much
assistance.</note></p>
<pb n="199">
<p>One other sphere of activity worked by the cooperative associations
needs a passing notice.  The desire that, together with material
amelioration, there should be a corresponding intellectual advancement
and a greater beauty in life has prompted many of the farmers'
societies to use their organisation for higher ends.  A considerable
number of them have started Village Libraries, and by an admirable
selection of books have brought to their members, not only the means
of educating themselves in the more difficult technical problems of
their industry, but also a means of access to that enchanted world of
Irish thought which inspires the Gaelic Revival to which I have
already referred.  Social gatherings of every kind, dances, lectures,
concerts, and such like entertainments, which have the two-fold effect
of brightening rural life and increasing the attachment of the members
to their society, are becoming a common feature in the movement, and
this more human aspect has attracted to it the attention of many who
do not understand its economic side.  We have gratifying evidence from
many of the clergy that the movement thus developed has kept at home
young people who would otherwise have fled from the continued hardship
and intellectual emptiness of rural life at home.</p>
<pb n="200">
<p>These results are in no small measure due to the zeal and devotion
of the governing body and staff of the I.A.O.S.  The general policy of
the society is guided by a committee of twenty-four members, one-half
of whom are elected by the individual subscribers and the other half
by the afilliated societies.   It is representative in the best sense
and influential accordingly.  The success of the Committee is no doubt
mainly due to the wisdom which they have displayed in the selection of
the staff.  In the most important post, that of Secretary, they have
kept on my chief fellow-worker in the early struggle, Mr. R. A. Anderson, who has devoted himself to the cause with all the energy of a
nature at once enthusiastic, unselfish, and practical, and who has
succeeded in inspiring his staff of organisers and experts with his
own spirit.  Among these, two deserve special mention, Mr. George W.
Russell, one of the Assistant Secretaries, who has under the <frn lang="fr">nom de plume</frn> <q>A. E.,</q>
attained fame for a poetry of rare distinction of thought and diction,
and Mr. P. J. Hannon, the other Assistant Secretary, who has proved
himself a splendid propagandist.  Each of these gentlemen has brought
to the movement a zeal and ability which could only come of a devotion
to high ideals of patriotism, curiously combined with a shrewd practical instinct for carrying on varied and responsible business undertakings.</p>
<p>With the growing work the staff has been repeatedly augmented to
enable the central society to keep pace with the demand made by groups
of farmers to be<pb n="201">
initiated into the principles of co-operative organisation and the
details of its application to the particular branches of farming
carried on in their several districts.  At the same time the societies
which have been established need, during their earlier years, and with
each extension of their operations, constant advice and supervision.
Hence skilled organisers have to be kept to form co-operative dairy
societies, inspect creameries, and give technical advice upon the
manufacture and sale of butter, the care of machinery, the adequacy of
the water supply, the drainage system, and many similar technical
questions.  Others are employed to start poultry societies, which when
organised have still to be instructed by a Danish expert in the proper
method of packing, selecting, and grading the eggs for export.  In
tillage districts there is a constant demand for organisers of purely
agricultural societies, which aim at the joint purchase of seeds and
manures, of implements and other farm requisites, and at the better
disposal of produce; while the growing importance of an improved
system of agricultural credit keeps four organisers of agricultural
banks constantly at work.  Home industries, bee-keeping, and horticulture, may be added to the objects for which societies have been formed
and which require separate expert organisers.  And in addition to all
this work, the central association has found it necessary to keep a
staff of accountants, versed in the principles of cooperative
organisation, to instruct these miscellaneous societies in simple and
efficient systems of book-keeping,<pb n="202">
and in the general principles of conducting business.  To complete the
description of the propagandist activities of the central body, there
is a ceaseless flow of leaflets and circulars containing advice and
direction to bodies of farmers who, for the first time in their lives,
have combined for business purposes; while a little weekly paper, the
<title>Irish Homestead</title>, acts as the
organ of the movement, promotes the exchange of ideas between
societies scattered throughout the country, furnishes useful information upon all matters connected with their business operations, and
keeps constantly before the associated farmers the economic principles
which must be observed, and, above all, the spirit in which the work
must be approached, if the movement is to fulfil its mission. <note type="foot">Those who wish to go more fully into the details of the
co-operative agricultural movement in Ireland should write to the Secretary Irish Agricultural Organisation Society, 22 Lincoln-place,
Dublin.  The publications of the Society are somewhat voluminous, and
the inquirer should intimate any particular branches of the subject in
which he is especially interested.  Those wishing to keep <frn lang="fr">au courant</frn> with the further
development of the movement would do well to take in the <title>Irish Homestead</title>, post free 6s. 6d.
per annum.</note></p>
<p>One of the difficulties incidental to a movement of this kind,
which, for the reasons already set forth, had to be rapidly and widely
extended, was the enormous cost to its supporters.  It is needless to
say that such a staff as I have described could not be kept continuously travelling by rail and road for so many years without the
provision of a large fund.  These officers must obviously be men with
exceptional qualifications, if they are not only to impress the
thought of their agricultural<pb n="203">
audiences, but also to move them to action, and to sustain the newly
organised societies through the initial difficulties of their
unfamiliar enterprise.  Such men are not to be found idle, and if they
preach this gospel, they are entitled to live by it.  They are not by
any means overpaid, but their salaries in the aggregate amount to a
large annual sum.  Before the creation of the Department of Agriculture and Technical Instruction in <date>1900</date> large sums were spent by the
I.A.O.S. not only in its proper work of organisation, but also in
giving technical instruction, which was found to be essential to commercial success.  When the Society was relieved of this educational
work many of its supporters withdrew their subscriptions under the
impression that there was now no longer any need for its continued
existence.  But so far from the Society's usefulness having ceased, it
has now become more important than ever that the doctrine of organised
self-help, which must be the foundation of any sound Irish economic
policy, should be insisted upon and put into practical operation as
widely as possible.  All those who are devoting their lives to the
firm establishment of this self-help movement among the chief wealthproducers of the country are agreed that no better educational work
can be done at the moment than that which is bringing about so
salutary a change in the economic attitude of the Irish mind.</p>
<p>It is not to be wondered at that the greater part of the necessary
funds should have been drawn from a very limited circle of
public-spirited men capable of grasping<pb n="204">
the significance of a movement the practical effect of which would
appear to be permanent only to those who had a deep insight into Irish
problems.<note type="foot">The chief donors belong to the class of
philanthropists who do not care to advertise their beneficence.  I,
therefore, respect their wishes and withhold their names.</note>  The
difficulty of a successful appeal to a wider public has been the
impossibility of giving in brief form an adequate explanation, such as
that which it is hoped these pages will afford, of the part the movement was to play in Irish life.  We were asked whether our scheme was
business or philanthropy.  If philanthropy, it would probably do more
harm than good.  If business, why was it not self-supporting? I remember hearing the movement ridiculed in the House of Commons by a prominent Irish member on the ground that the accounts of the I.A.O.S.
showed that &pound;20,000 (&pound;40,000 would be nearer the mark now)
had been put into the <q>business</q>, and that this large capital had
been entirely lost! When we proved that agricultural co-operation
brought a large profit to the members of the societies we formed, it
was suggested that a small part of this profit would give us all we
required for our organising work.  So it will in time, but if instead
of merely refusing financial assistance to our converts, we were, on
the other hand, to demand it from them, we certainly should not lessen
the difficulty of launching our movement among the farmers of Ireland.
Some of our critics denounced the expenditure of so much money for
which, in their opinion, there was nothing to<pb n="205">
show, and said that the time had come to stop this
<q>spoonfeeding.</q> When those for whose exclusive benefit the costly
work had been undertaken learned that all we had to offer was the cold
advice that they should help themselves, they not infrequently raised
a wholly different objection to our economic doctrine.  Spoonfeeding
they might have tolerated, but there was nothing in the spoon!</p>
<p>The movement has survived all these criticisms.  The lack of moral
and of financial support which retarded its progress in the early
years, has been so far surmounted.  The movement may now, I think,
appeal for further help as one that has justified its existence.  The
opinion that it has done so is not held only by those who are engaged
in promoting it, nor by Irish observers alone.  The efforts of the
Irish farmers so to reorganise their industry that they may hopefully
approach the solution of the problems of rural life are being watched
by economists and administrators abroad.  Enquirers have come to
Ireland during the last two years from Germany, France, Canada, the
United States, India, South Africa, Cyprus and the West Indies, having
been drawn here by the desire to understand the combination of economic and human reform.  It was not alone the economic advantages of
the movement which interested them, but the way in which the organisation at the same time acted upon the character and awoke those forces
of self-help and comradeship in which lies the surety of any enduring
national prosperity.  A native governor from a famine district in the
Madras Presidency, who, perhaps, better<pb n="206">
than any one realised the importance of these human factors, because
the lethargy of his own people had forced it on his notice, said, when
he was referred to the Department of Agriculture and Technical
Instruction for information, <q>Oh, don't speak to me about Government
Departments.  They are the same all over the world.  I come here to
learn what the Irish people are doing to help themselves and how you
awaken the will and the initiative.</q> I hope to show later that
State assistance properly applied is not necessarily demoralising but
very much the reverse.  It is consoling, too, to our national pride,
long wounded by contemptuous references to our industrial incapacity
as compared with our neighbours, to find that our latest efforts are
regarded by them as worthy of imitation.  From the other side of the
Channel no less than five County Councils have sent deputations of
farmers to Ireland to study the progress of the movement, and already
an English Organisation Society, expressly modelled upon its Irish
namesake, has been established and is endeavouring to carry out the
same work.</p>
<p>It is not surprising that the facts which I have cited should be
interesting to the honest inquirer.  A summary of actual achievement
will show that this movement has spread all over Ireland, that its
principle of organised self-help has been universally accepted, and
that nothing but time and the necessary funds are required by its promoters to give it, within the range of its applicability, general
effect.  It is no exaggeration to say that there<pb n="207">
has been set in motion and carried beyond the experimental stage a
revolution in agricultural methods which will enable our farmers to
compete with their rivals abroad, both in production and in distribution, under far more favourable conditions than before.  Alike in its
material and in its moral achievements this movement has provided an
effective means whereby the peasant proprietary about to be created
will be able to face and solve the vital problems before it, problems
for which no improvement in land tenure, no rent reductions actual or
prospective, could otherwise provide an adequate solution.  Furthermore, nothing could be more evident to any close observer of Irish
life than the fact that had it not been for the new spirit which the
workers in this movement, mostly humble unknown men, had generated,
the attitude of the Irish democracy towards England's latest concession to Ireland would have been very different from what it is.  In
the last dozen years hundreds and thousands of meetings have been held
to discuss matters of business importance to our rural communities.
At these meetings landlord and tenant-farmer have often met each other
for the first time on a footing of friendly equality, as fellow-members of co-operative societies.  It is significant that all
through the negotiations which culminated in the Dunraven Treaty,
landlords who had come into the life of the people in connection with
the co-operative movement took a prominent part in favour of conciliation.</p>
<p>I would further give it as my opinion, whatever it may<pb n="208">
be worth, that the movement has exercised a profound influence in
those departments of our national life where, as I have shown in
previous chapters, new forces must be not only recognised but accepted
as essential to national well-being, if we are to cherish what is good
and free ourselves from what is bad in the historic evolution of our
national life.  In the domain of politics it is hard to estimate even
the political value of the exclusion of politics from deliberations
and activities where they have no proper place.  In our religious
life, where intolerance has perpetuated anti-industrial tendencies,
the new movement is seen to be bringing together for business purposes
men who had previously no dealings with each other, but who have now
learned that the doctrine of self-help by mutual help involves no
danger to faith and no sacrifice of hope, while it engenders a genuinely Christian interpretation of charity. <note type="foot">I recall
an occasion when the Vice-President of the I.A.O.S. (a Nationalist in
politics and a Jesuit priest), who has been ever ready to lend a hand
as volunteer organiser when the prior claims of his religious and
educational duties allowed, found himself before an audience which he
was informed, when he came to the meeting, consisted mainly of
Orangemen.  He began his address by referring to the new and somewhat
strange environment into which he had drifted.  He did not, however,
see why this circumstance should lead to any misunderstanding between
himself and his audience.  He had never been able to understand what a
battle fought upon a famous Irish river two centuries ago had got to
do with the practical issues of to-day which he had come to discuss.
The dispute in question was, after all, between a Scotchman and a
Dutchman, and if it had not yet been decided, they might be left to
settle it themselves&mdash;that is if too great a gulf did not separate them !</note></p>
<p>I cannot conclude the story of this movement without paying a brief
tribute of respect and gratitude to those true patriots who have borne
the daily burden of the<pb n="209">
work.  I hope the picture I have given of their aims and achievements
will lead to a just appreciation of their services to their country.
By these men and women applause or even recognition was not expected
or desired: they knew that it was to those who had the advantages of
leisure, and what the world calls position, that the credit for their
work would be given.  But it is of national importance that altruistic
service should be understood and given freedom of expansion.  I have,
therefore, presented as faithfully as I could the origin and development of one of the least understood, but in my opinion, most fruitful
movements which has ever been undertaken by a body of social and economic reformers.  As Irish leaders they have preferred to remain
obscure, conscious that the most damaging criticism which could be
applied to their work would be that it depended on their own personal
qualities or acts for its permanent utility.  But most assuredly the
real conquerors of the world are those who found upon human character
their hopes of human progress.</p>
</div2>
<div2 n="8" type="chapter">
<pb n="210">
<head>THE RECESS COMMITTEE.</head>
<p>The new movement, six years after its initiation, had succeeded
beyond the most sanguine expectations of its promoters.  All over the
country the idea of self-help was taking firm hold of the imagination
of the people.  Co-operation had got, so to speak, into the air to
such an extent that, whereas at the beginning, as I well remember, our
chief difficulty had been to popularise a principle to which one section of the community was strongly opposed, and in which no section
believed, it was now no longer necessary to explain or support the
theory, but only to show how it could be advantageously applied to
some branch of the farmer's industry.  It was not, strange to say, the
economic advantage which had chiefly appealed to the quick
intelligence of the Irish farmer, but rather the novel sensation that
he was thinking for himself, and that while improving his own condition he was working for others.  This attitude was essential to the
success of the movement, because had it not been for a vein of
altruism, the <q>strong</q> farmers would have held aloof, and the
small men would have been discouraged by the abstention of the better-off and presumably more enlightened of their class.</p>
<pb n="211">
<p>Perhaps, too, we owed something to the recognition on the part of
the working farmers of Ireland that they were showing a capacity to
grasp an idea which had so far failed to penetrate the bucolic
intelligence of the predominant partner.  Whatever the causes to which
the success of the movement was attributable, those who were
responsible for its promotion felt in the year <date>1895</date> that it had
reached a stage in its development when it was but a question of time
to complete the projected revolution in the farming industry, the substitution of combined for isolated methods of production and distribution.  It was then further brought home to them that the principle of
self-help was destined to obtain general acceptance in rural Ireland,
and that the time had come when a sound system of State aid to
agriculture might be fruitfully grafted on to this native growth of
local effort and self-reliance.</p>
<p>From time to time our public men had included in the list of Irish
grievances the fact that England enjoyed a Board of Agriculture while
Ireland had no similar institution.  As a matter of fact a mere
replica of the English Board would not have fulfilled a tithe of the
objects we had in view.  That much at least we knew, but beyond that
our information was vague.  What, having regard to Irish rural conditions, should be the character and constitution of any Department
called into being to administer the aid required? Here indeed was a
vital and difficult problem.  Even those of us who had given the
closest thought to the matter did not know exactly<pb n="212">
what was wanted; nor, if we had known our own minds, could we have
formulated our demand in such a way as to have obtained a backing from
representative public bodies, associations, and individuals sufficient
to secure its concession.  Instead, therefore, of agitating in the
conventional manner we determined to try to direct the best thought of
the country to the problem in hand, with a view to satisfying the
Government, and also ourselves, as to what was wanted.  We had confidence that a demand presented to Parliament, based upon calm and
deliberate debate among the most competent of Irishmen, would be conceded.  The story of this agitation, its initiation, its conduct, and
its final success will, I am sure, be of interest to all who feel any
concern for the welfare of Ireland.</p>
<p>I have accepted the common characterisation of the Irish as a
leader-following people.  When we come to analyse the human material
out of which a strong national life may be constructed, we find that
there are in Ireland&mdash;in this connection I exclude the influence
of the clergy, with which I have dealt specifically in another chapter&mdash;two elements of leadership, the political and the industrial.  The political leaders are seen to enjoy an influence over the
great majority of the people which is probably as powerful as that of
any political leaders in ancient or modern times; but as a class they
certainly do not take a prominent, or even an active part in business
life.  This fact is not introduced with any controversial purpose, and
I freely acknowledge can be interpreted<pb n="213">
in a sense altogether creditable to the Nationalist members.  The
other element of leadership contains all that is prominent in industrial and commercial life, and few countries could produce better
types of such leaders than can be found in the northern capital of the
country.  But, unhappily, these men are debarred from all influence
upon the thought and action of the great majority of the people, who
are under the domination of the political leaders.  This is one of the
strange anomalies of Irish life to which I have already referred.  Its
recognition, and the desire to utilise the knowledge of business men
as well as politicians, took practical effect in the formation of the
Recess Committee.</p>
<p>The idea underlying this project was the combination of these two
forces of leadership&mdash;the force with political influence and that
of proved industrial and commercial capacity&mdash;in order to concentrate public opinion, which was believed to be inclining in this
direction, on the material needs of the country.  The General Election
of <date>1895</date> had, by universal admission, postponed, for some years at any
rate, any possibility of Home Rule, and the cessation of the bitter
feelings aroused when Home Rule seemed imminent provided the
opportunity for an appeal to the Irish people in behalf of the views
which I have adumbrated.  The appeal took the form of a letter, dated
<date value="1895-08-27">August 27th, 1895</date>, by the author to the Irish Press, under the quite
sincere, if somewhat grandiloquent, title, <q>A proposal affecting the
general welfare of Ireland.</q><pb n="214">
The letter set out the general scope and purpose of the scheme.  After
a confession of the writer's continued opposition to Home Rule, the
admission was made that if the average Irish elector, who is more
intelligent than the average British elector, were also as prosperous,
as industrious, and as well educated, his continued demand, in the
proper constitutional way, for Home Rule would very likely result in
the experiment being one day tried.  On the other hand, the opinion
was expressed that if the material conditions of the great body of our
countrymen were advanced, if they were encouraged in industrial enterprise, and were provided with practical education in proportion to
their natural intelligence, they would see that a political development on lines similar to those adopted in England was, considering the
necessary relations between the two countries, best for Ireland; and
then they would cease to desire what is ordinarily understood as Home
Rule.  A basis for united action between politicians on both sides of
the Irish controversy was then suggested.  Finding ourselves still
opposed upon the main question, but all anxious to promote the welfare
of the country, and confident that, as this was advanced, our respective policies would be confirmed, it would appear, it was suggested,
to be alike good patriotism and good policy to work for the material
and social advancement of the people.  Why then, it was asked, should
any Irishman hesitate to enter at once upon that united action between
men of both parties which alone, under<pb n="215">
existing conditions, could enable either party to do any real and
lasting good to the country?</p>
<p>The letter proceeded to indicate economic legislation which, though
sorely needed by Ireland, was hopelessly unattainable unless it could
be resolved from the region of controversy.  The <sic resp="ML"><frn lang="la">modus co-operandi</frn></sic> suggested was as follows:&mdash;a
committee sitting in the Parliamentary recess, whence it came to be
known as the Recess Committee, was to be formed, consisting in the
first instance, of Irish Members of Parliament nominated by the leaders of the different sections.  These nominees were to invite to join
them any Irishmen whose capacity, knowledge, or experience might be of
service to the Committee, irrespective of the political party or religious persuasion to which they might belong.  The day had come, the
letter went on to say, when <q>we Unionists without abating one jot of
our Unionism, and Nationalists, without abating one jot of their
Nationalism, can each show our faith in the cause for which we have
fought so bitterly and so long, by sinking our party differences for
our country's good, and leaving our respective policies for the justification of time.</q></p>
<p>Needless to say, few were sanguine enough to hope that such a committee would ever be brought together.  If that were accomplished some
prophesied that its members would but emulate the fame of the Kilkenny
cats.  A severe blow was dealt to the project at the outset by the
refusal of Mr. Justin McCarthy, who then spoke for the largest section
of the Nationalist representatives,<pb n="216">
to have anything to do with it.  His reply to the letter
must be given in full:&mdash;
<text>
<body>
<div0 type="letter">
<p>MY DEAR MR. PLUNKETT,</p>
<p>I am sure I need not say that any effort to promote the general
welfare of Ireland has my fullest sympathy.  I readily acknowledge and
entirely believe in the sincerity and good purpose of your effort, but
I cannot see my way to associate myself with it.  Your frank avowal in
your letter of August 27th is the expression of a belief that if your
policy could be successfully carried out the Irish people <q>would
cease to desire Home Rule.</q>  Now, I do not believe that anything in
the way of material improvement conferred by the Parliament at Westminster, or by Dublin Castle, could extinguish the national desire for
Home Rule.  Still, I do not feel that I could possibly take part in
any organisation which had for its object the seeking of a substitute
for that which I believe to be Ireland's greatest need&mdash;Home
Rule.
Yours very truly,
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.</p>
<p><address>
<addrLine>73, Eaton-terrace, S.W.,</addrLine>
</address>
<date value="1895-10-22">October 22nd, 1895.</date></p>
</div0>
</body>
</text>
I had not much hope that I could influence Mr. McCarthy's decision;
but it was so serious an obstacle to further action that I made one
more appeal.  I wrote to my respected and courteous correspondent,
pointing out the misconception of my proposal, which had arisen from
the use made of the six words quoted by him, which were hardly
intelligible without the context.  I asked him to reconsider his
refusal to join in the proposal for promoting the material improvement
of our country, on account of a contingency which he confidently
declared could not<pb n="217">
arise.  But in those days economic seed fell upon stony political
ground.</p>
<p>The position was rendered still more difficult by the action of
Colonel Saunderson, the leader of the Irish Unionist party, who wrote
to the newspapers declaring that he would not sit on a Committee with
Mr. John Redmond.  On the other hand, Mr. Redmond, speaking then for
the <q>Independent</q> party, consisting of less than a dozen members,
but containing some men who agreed with Mr. Field's admission in the
House of Commons that <q>man cannot live on politics alone,</q> joined
the Committee and acted throughout in a manner which was broad,
statesmanlike, conciliatory, and as generous as it was courageous.
His letter of acceptance ran as follows:&mdash;
<text>
<body>
<div0 type="letter">
<p>DEAR MR. PLUNKETT,</p>
<p>I received your letter, in which you ask me to cooperate with you in
bringing together a small Committee of Members of Parliament to discuss certain measures to be proposed next Session for the benefit of
Ireland.  While I cannot take as sanguine a view as you do of the
benefits likely to flow from such a proceeding, I am unwilling to take
the responsibility of declining to aid in any effort to promote useful
legislation for Ireland.</p>
<p>I will, under the circumstances, co-operate with you in bringing
such a Committee as you suggest together.</p>
<p>Very truly yours,
J.E. REDMOND.</p>
<p><date value="1895-10-21">October 21st, 1895.</date></p>
</div0>
</body>
</text></p>
<p>Before these decisions were officially announced the idea had
<q>caught on.</q>  Public bodies throughout the country endorsed the
scheme.  The parliamentarians,<pb n="218">
who formed the nucleus of the Committee, came together and invited
prominent men from all quarters to join them.  A committee which,
though informal and self-appointed, might fairly claim to be representative in every material respect, was thus constituted on the lines
laid down.</p>
<p>Truly, it was a strange council over which I had the honour to
preside.  All shades of politics were there&mdash;Lords Mayo and
Monteagle, Mr. Dane and Sir Thomas Lea (Tories and Liberal Unionist
Peers and Members of Parliament) sitting down beside Mr. John Redmond
and his parliamentary followers.  It was found possible, in framing
proposals fraught with moral, social, and educational results, to
secure the cordial agreement of the late Rev. Dr. Kane, Grand Master
of the Belfast Orangemen, and of the eminent Jesuit educationist,
Father Thomas Finlay, of the Royal University.  The O'Conor Don, the
able Chairman of the Financial Relations Commission, and Mr. John
Ross, M.P., now one of His Majesty's Judges, both Unionists, were
balanced by the Lord Mayor of Dublin, and Mr. T. C. Harrington, M.P.,
who now occupies that post, both Nationalists.  The late Sir John
Arnott fitly represented the commercial enterprise of the South, while
such men as Mr. Thomas Sinclair, universally regarded as one of the
wisest of Irish public men, Sir William Ewart, head of the leading
linen concern in the North, Sir Daniel Dixon, now Lord Mayor of Belfast, Sir James Musgrave, Chairman of the Belfast<pb n="219">
Harbour Board, and Mr. Thomas Andrews, a well-known flax-spinner and
Chairman of the Belfast and County Down Railway, would be universally
accepted as the highest authorities upon the needs of the business
community which has made Ulster famous in the industrial world.  Mr.
T. P. Gill, besides undertaking investigation of the utmost value into
State aid to agriculture in France and Denmark, acted as Hon.  Secretary to the Committee, of which he was a member.</p>
<p>The story of our deliberations and ultimate conclusions cannot be
set forth here except in the barest outline.  We instituted an inquiry
into the means by which the Government could best promote the development of our agricultural and industrial resources, and despatched commissioners to countries of Europe whose conditions and progress might
afford some lessons for Ireland.  Most of this work was done for us by
the late eminent statistician, Mr. Michael Mulhall.  Our funds did not
admit of an inquiry in the United States or the Colonies.  However, we
obtained invaluable information as to the methods by which countries
which were our chief rivals in agricultural and industrial production
have been enabled to compete successfully with our producers even in
our own markets.  Our commissioners were instructed in each case to
collect the facts necessary to enable us to differentiate between the
parts played respectively by State aid and the efforts of the people
themselves in producing these results.  With this information before
us, after long and earnest deliberation<pb n="220">
we came to a unanimous agreement upon the main facts of the situation
with which we had to deal, and upon the recommendations for remedial
legislation which we should make to the Government.</p>
<p>The substance of our recommendations was that a Department of
Government should be specially created, with a minister directly
responsible to Parliament at its head.  The central body was to be
assisted by a Consultative Council representative of the interests
concerned.  The Department was to be adequately endowed from the
Imperial Treasury, and was to administer State aid to agriculture and
industries in Ireland upon principles which were fully described.  The
proposal to amalgamate agriculture and industries under one Department
was adopted largely on account of the opinion expressed by M. Tisserand, late Director-General of Agriculture in France, one of the
highest authorities in Europe upon the administration of State aid to
agriculture. <note type="foot">The memorandum which he kindly contributed to the Recess Committee was copied into the Annual Report of
the United States Department of Agriculture for <date>1896</date>.</note> The creation of a new minister directly responsible to Parliament was considered a necessary provision.  Ireland is governed by a number of
Boards, all, with the exception of the Board of Works (which is really
a branch of the Treasury), responsible to the Chief Secretary practically&mdash;a whole cabinet under one hat&mdash;who is supposed to be
responsible for them to Parliament and to the Lord Lieutenant.  The
bearers of this burden are generally men of great ability.  But no
Chief Secretary could<pb n="221">
possibly take under his wing yet another department with the entirely
new and important functions now to be discharged.  What these functions were to be need not here be described, as the Department thus
<q>agitated</q> for has now been three years at work and will form the
subject of the next two chapters.</p>
<p>On <date value="1896-08-01">August 1st, 1896</date>, less than a year from the issue of the invitation to the political leaders, the Report was forwarded to the Chief
Secretary to the Lord Lieutenant for Ireland, with a covering letter,
setting out the considerations upon which the Committee relied for the
justification of its course of action.  Attention was drawn to the
terms of the original proposal, its exceptional nature and essential
informality, the political conditions which appeared to make it
opportune, the spirit in which it was responded to by those who were
invited to join, and the degree of public approval which had been
accorded to our action.  We were able to claim for the Committee that
it was thoroughly representative of those agricultural and industrial
interests, North and South, with which the Report was concerned.</p>
<p>There were two special features in the brief history of this unique
coming together of Irishmen which will strike any man familiar with
the conditions of Irish public life.  The first was the way in which
the business element, consisting of men already deeply engaged in
their various callings&mdash;and, indeed, selected for that very
reason&mdash;devoted time and labour to the service of their country.
Still more significant was the<pb n="222">
fact that the political element on the Committee should have come to
an absolutely unanimous agreement upon a policy which, though not
intended to influence the trend of politics, was yet bound to have
far-reaching consequences upon the political thought of the country,
and upon the positions of parties and leaders.  It was thought only
fair to the Nationalist members of the Committee that every precaution
should be taken to prevent their being placed in a false position.
<q>To avoid any possible misconception,</q> the covering letter ran,
<q>as to the attitude of those members of the Committee who are not
supporters of the present Government, it is right here to state that,
while under existing political conditions they agreed in recommending
a certain course to the Government, they wish it to be understood that
their political principles remain unaltered, and that, were it
immediately possible, they would prefer that the suggested reforms
should be preceded by the constitutional changes of which they are the
well-known advocates.</q></p>
<p>It is interesting to note that the Committee claimed favourable
consideration for their proposals on the ground that they sought to
act as <q>a channel of communication between the Irish Government and
Irish public opinion.</q>  Little interest, they pointed out, had been
hitherto aroused in those economic problems for which the Report suggested some solution.  They expressed the hope that their action would
do something to remedy this defect, especially in view of the importance which foreign Governments had found it necessary to<pb n="223">
attach to public opinion in working out their various systems of State
aid to agriculture and industries.  At the same time the Committee
emphasied, in the covering letter, their reliance on individual and
combined effort rather than on State aid.  They were able to point out
that, in asking for the latter, they had throughout attached the
utmost importance to its being granted in such a manner as to evoke
and supplement, and in no way be a substitute for self-help.  If they
appeared to give undue prominence to the capabilities of State initiation, it was to be remembered that they were dealing with economic
conditions which had been artificially produced, and which, therefore,
might require exceptional treatment of a temporary nature to bring
about a permanent remedy.</p>
<p>I fear those most intimately connected with the above occurrences
will regard this chapter as a very inadequate description of events so
unprecedented and so full of hope for the future.  My purpose is,
however, to limit myself, in dealing with the past, to such details as
are necessary to enable the reader to understand the present facts of
Irish life, and to build upon them his own conclusions as to the most
hopeful line of future development.  I shall, therefore, pass rapidly
in review the events which led to the fruition of the labours of the
Recess Committee.</p>
<p>Public opinion in favour of the new proposals grew rapidly.  Before
the end of the year (<date>1896</date>) a deputation, representing all the leading
agricultural<pb n="224">
and industrial interests of the country, waited upon the Irish
Government, in order to press upon them the urgent need for the new
department.  The Lord Lieutenant, after describing the gathering as
<q>one of the most notable deputations which had ever come to lay its
case before the Irish Government,</q> and noting the <q>remarkable
growth of public opinion</q> in favour of the policy they were
advocating, expressed his heartfelt sympathy with the case which had
been presented, and his earnest desire&mdash;which was well
known&mdash;to proceed with legislation for the agricultural and
industrial development of the country at the earliest moment.  The
demand made upon the Government was, argumentatively, already
irresistible.  But economic agitation of this kind takes time to
acquire dynamic force.  Mr. Gerald Balfour introduced a Bill the following year, but it had to be withdrawn to leave the way clear for the
other great Irish measure which revolutionised local government.  The
unconventional agitation went on upon the original lines, appealing to
that latent public opinion which we were striving to develop.  In <date>1899</date>
another Bill was introduced, and, owing to its masterly handling by
the Chief Secretary in the House of Commons, ably seconded by the
strong support given by Lord Cadogan, who was in the Cabinet, it
became law.</p>
<p>I cannot conclude this chapter without a word upon the
extraordinary misunderstanding of Mr. Gerald Balfour's policy to
which the obscuring atmosphere sur<pb n="225">
rounding all Irish questions gave rise.  In one respect that policy
was a new departure of the utmost importance.  He proved himself ready
to take a measure from Ireland and carry it through, instead of
insisting upon a purely English scheme which he could call his own.
These pre-digested foods had already done much to destroy our political digestion, and it was time we were given something to grow, to
cook, and to assimilate for ourselves.  It will be seen, too, in the
next chapter, that he had realised the potentiality for good of the
new forces in Irish life to which he gave play in his two great linked
Acts&mdash;one of them popularising local government, and the other
creating a new Department which was to bring the government and the
people together in an attempt to develop the resources of the country.
Yet his eminently sane and far-seeing policy was regarded in many
quarters as a sacrifice of Unionist interests in Ireland.  Its real
effect was to endow Unionism with a positive as well as a negative
policy.  But all reformers know that the further ahead they look, the
longer they have to wait for their justification.  Meanwhile, we may
leave out of consideration the division of honour or of blame for what
has been done.  The only matter of historic interest is to arrive at a
correct measure of the progress made.</p>
<p>The new movement had thus completed the first and second stages of
its mission.  The idea of self-help had become a growing reality, and
upon this foundation an edifice of State aid had been erected.  When a
Nationalist<pb n="226">
member met a Tory member of the Recess Committee he laughed over the
success with which they had wheedled a measure of industrial Home Rule
out of a Unionist Government.  None the less they cordially agreed
that the people would rise to their economic responsibility.  The promoters of the movement had faith that this new departure in English
government would be more than justified by the English test, and that
in the new sphere of administration the government would be accorded,
without prejudice, of course, to the ultimate views either of
Unionists or Home Rulers, not only the consent, but the whole-hearted
co-operation of the governed.</p>
</div2>
<div2 n="9" type="chapter">
<pb n="227">
<head>A NEW DEPARTURE IN IRISH ADMINISTRATION.</head>
<p>To the average English Member of Parliament, the passing of an Act
<q>for establishing a Department of Agriculture and other Industries
and Technical Instruction in Ireland and for other purposes connected
therewith,</q> probably signified little more than the removal of
another Irish grievance, which might not be imaginary, by the concession to Ireland of an equivalent to the Board of Agriculture in
England.  In reality the difference between the two institutions is as
wide as the difference between the two islands.  The chief interest of
the new Department consists in the free play which it gives to the
pent-up forces of a re-awakening life.  A new institution is at best
but a new opportunity, but the Department starts with the unique
advantage that, unlike most Irish institutions, it is one which we
Irishmen planned ourselves and for which we have worked.  For this
reason the opportunity is one to which we may hope  to rise.</p>
<p>Before I can convey any clear impression of the part which the
Department is, I believe, destined to play on the stage of Irish public life, it will be necessary for me to give a somewhat detailed description of its functions and constitution.  The subject is perhaps
dull<pb n="228">
and technical; but readers cannot understand the Ireland of to day
unless they have in their minds not only an accurate conception of the
new moral forces in Irish life and of the movements to which these
forces have given rise, but also a knowledge of the administrative
machinery and methods by which the people and the Government are now,
for the first time since the Union, working together towards the
building up of the Ireland of to-morrow.
The Department consists of the President (who is the Chief Secretary
for the time being) and the Vice-President.  The staff is composed of
a Secretary, two Assistant Secretaries (one in respect of Agriculture
and one in respect of Technical Instruction), as well as certain heads
of Branches and a number of inspectors, instructors, officers and servants.  The Recess Committee, it will be remembered, had laid stress
upon the importance of having at the head of the Department a new Minister who should be directly responsible to Parliament; and, accordingly, it was arranged that the Vice-President should be its direct
Ministerial head.  The Act provided that the Department should be
assisted in its work by a Council of Agriculture and two Boards, and
also by a Consultative Committee to advise upon educational questions.
But before discussing the constitution of these bodies, it is necessary to explain the nature of the task assigned to the new Department
which began work in <date value="1900-04">April, 1900</date>.  It was created to fulfil two main
purposes.<pb n="229">
In the first place, it was to consolidate in one authority certain
inter-related functions of government in connection with the business
concerns of the people which, until the creation of the Department,
were scattered over some half-dozen Boards, and to place these functions under the direct control and responsibility of the new Minister.
The second purpose was to provide means by which the Government and
the people might work together in developing the resources of the
country so far as State intervention could be legitimately applied to
this end.</p>
<p>To accomplish the first object, two distinct Government departments, the Veterinary Department of the Privy Council and the Office
of the Inspectors of Irish Fisheries, were merged in the new Department.  The importance to the economic life of the country of having
the laws for safeguarding our flocks and herds from disease, our crops
from insect pests, our farmers from fraud in the supply of fertilisers
and feeding stuffs and in the adulteration of foods (which compete
with their products), administered by a Department generally concerned
for the farming industry need not be laboured.  Similarly, it was well
that the laws for the protection of both sea and inland fisheries
should be administered by the authority whose function it was to
develop these industries.  There was also transferred from South
Kensington the administration of the Science and Arts grants and the
grant in aid of technical instruction, together with the control of
several national institutions,<pb n="230">
the most important being the Royal College of Science and the
Metropolitan School of Art; for they, in a sense, would stand at the
head of much of the new work which would be required for the contemplated agricultural and industrial developments.  The Albert
Institute at Glasnevin and the Munster Institute in Cork, both
institutions for teaching practical agriculture, were, as a matter of
course, handed over from the Board of National Education.</p>
<p>The desirability of bringing order and simplicity into these branches of administration, where co-related action was not provided for
before, was obvious.  A few years ago, to take a somewhat extreme
case, when a virulent attack of potato disease broke out which
demanded prompt and active Governmental intervention, the task of
instructing farmers how to spray their potatoes was shared by no fewer
than six official or semiofficial bodies.  The consolidation of administration effected by the Act, in addition to being a real step
towards efficiency and economy, relieved the Chief Secretary of an
immense amount of detailed work to which he could not possibly give
adequate personal attention, and made it possible for him to devote a
greater share of his time to the larger problems of general Irish
legislation and finance.</p>
<p>The newly created powers of the Department, which were added to and
co-ordinated with the various preexisting functions of the several
departments whose consolidation I have mentioned above, fairly fulfilled the<pb n="231">
recommendation of the Recess Committee that the Department should have
<q>a wide reference and a free hand.</q>  These powers include the
aiding, improving, and developing of agriculture in all its branches;
horticulture, forestry, home and cottage industries; sea and inland
fisheries; the aiding and facilitating of the transit of produce, and
the organisation of a system of education in science and art, and in
technology as applied to these various subjects.  The provision of
technical instruction suitable to the needs of the few manufacturing
centres in Ireland was included, but need not be dealt with in any
detail in these pages, since, as I have said before, the questions
connected therewith are more or less common to all such centres and
have no specially Irish significance.</p>
<p>For all the administrative functions transferred to the new Department moneys are, as before, annually voted by Parliament.  Towards the
fulfilment of the second purpose mentioned above&mdash;the development
of the resources of the country upon the principles of the Recess Committee&mdash;an annual income of&mdash;&pound;166,000, which was
derived in about equal parts from Irish and imperial sources, and is
called the Department's Endowment, together with a capital sum of
about &pound;200,000, were provided.</p>
<p>It will be seen that a very wide sphere of usefulness was thus
opened out for the new Department in two distinct ways.  The consolidation, under one authority, of many scattered but co-related
functions was clearly<pb n="232">
a move in the right direction.  Upon this part of its recommendations
the Recess Committee had no difficulty in coming to a quick decision.
But the real importance of their Report lay in the direction of the
new work which was to be assigned to the Department.  Under the new
order of things, if the Department, acting with as well as for the
people, succeeds in doing well what legitimately may and ought to be
done by the Government towards the development of the resources of the
country, and, at the same time, as far as possible confines its interference to helping the Irish people to help themselves, a wholly new
spirit will be imported into the industrial life of the nation.</p>
<p>The very nature of the work which the Department was called into
existence to accomplish made it absolutely essential that it should
keep in touch with the classes whom its work would most immediately
affect, and without whose active co-operation no lasting good could be
achieved.  The machinery for this purpose was provided by the establishment of a Council of Agriculture and two Boards, one of the latter
being concerned with agriculture, rural industries, and inland
fisheries, the other with technical instruction.  These representative
bodies, whose constitution is interesting as a new departure in administration, were adapted from similar continental councils which have
been found by experience, in those foreign countries which are
Ireland's economic rivals, to be the most valuable of all means
whereby the administration keeps in touch with the<pb n="233">
agricultural and industrial classes, and becomes truly responsive to
their needs and wishes.</p>
<p>The Council of Agriculture consists of two members appointed by
each County Council (Cork being regarded as two counties and returning
four members), making in all sixty-eight persons.  The Department also
appoint one half this number of persons, observing in their nomination
the same provincial proportions as obtained in the appointments by the
popular bodies.  This adds thirty-four members, and makes in all one
hundred and two Councillors, in addition to the President and VicePresident of the Department, who are <frn lang="la">ex-officio</frn>
members.  Thus, if all the members attended a Council meeting, the
Vice-President would find himself presiding over a body as truly representative of the interests concerned as could be brought together,
consisting, by a strange coincidence, of exactly the same number as
the Irish representatives in Parliament.</p>
<p>The Council, which is appointed for a term of three years, the
first term dating from the <date value="1900-04-01">1st April, 1900</date>, has a two-fold function.
It is, in the first place, a deliberative assembly which must be convened by the Department at least once a year.  The domain over which
its deliberations may travel is certainly not restricted, as the Act
defines its function as that of <q>discussing matters of public interest in connection with any of the purposes of this Act.</q>  The view
Mr. Gerald Balfour took was that nothing but the new spirit he
laboured to evoke would make his machine work.  Although he<pb n="234">
gave the Vice-President statutory powers to make rules for the proper
ordering of the Council debates, I have been well content to rely upon
the usual privileges of a chairman.  I have estimated beforehand the
time required for the discussion of matters of inquiry: the speakers
have condensed their speeches accordingly, the business has been
expeditiously transacted, and in the mere exchange of ideas invaluable
assistance has been given to the Department.</p>
<p>The second function of the Council is exercised only its first
meeting, and consequently but once in three years.  At this first
triennial meeting it becomes an Electoral College.  It divides itself
into four Provincial Committees, each of which elects two members to
represent its province on the Agricultural Board and one member to
represent it on the Board of Technical Instruction.  The Agricultural
Board, which controls a sum of over &pound;100,000 a year, consists of
twelve members, and as eight out of the twelve are elected by the four
Provincial Committees&mdash;the remaining four being appointed by the
Department, one from each province&mdash;it will be seen that the
Council of Agriculture exercises an influence upon the administration
commensurate with its own representative character.  The Board of
Technical Instruction, consisting of twenty-one members, together with
the President and Vice-President of the Department, has a less simple
constitution, owing to the fact that it is concerned with the more
complex life of the urban districts of the country.  As I have said,
the<pb n="235">
Council of Agriculture elects only four members&mdash;one for each
province.  The Department appoints four others; each of the County
Boroughs of Dublin and Belfast appoints three members; the remaining
four County Boroughs appoint one member each; a joint Committee of the
Councils of the large urban districts surrounding Dublin appoint one
member; one member is appointed by the Commissioners of National
Education, and one member by the Intermediate Board of Education.</p>
<p>The two Boards have to advise upon all matters submitted to them by
the Department in connection, in the one case, with agriculture and
other rural industries and inland fisheries, and, in the other case,
in connection with Technical Instruction.  The advisory powers of the
Boards are very real, for the expenditure of all moneys out of the
Endowment funds is subject to their concurrence.  Hence, while they
have not specific administrative powers and apparently have only the
right of veto, it is obvious that, if they wished, they might largely
force their own views upon the Department by refusing to sanction the
expenditure of money upon any of the Department's proposals, until
these were so modified as practically to be their own proposals.  It
is, therefore, clear that the machinery can only work harmoniously and
efficiently so long as it is moved by a right spirit.  Above all it is
necessary that the central administrative body should gain such a
measure of popular confidence as to enable it, without loss of
influence, to resist proposals<pb n="236">
for expenditure upon schemes which might ensure great popularity at
the moment, but would do permanent harm to the industrial character we
are all trying to build up.  I need not fear contradiction at the
hands of a single member of either Board when I say that up to the
present perfect harmony has reigned throughout.  The utmost consideration has been shown by the Boards for the difficulties which the
Department have to overcome; and I think I may add that due regard has
been paid by the administrative authority to the representative
character and the legitimate wishes of the bodies which advise and
largely control it.</p>
<p>The other statutory body attached to the Department has a significance and potential importance in strange contrast to the humble
place it occupies in the statute book.  The Agriculture and Technical
Instruction (Ireland) Act, <date>1899</date>, has, like many other Acts, a part
entitled <q>Miscellaneous,</q> in which the draughtsman's skill has
attended to multifarious practical details, and made provision for all
manner of contingencies, many of which the layman might never have
thought of or foreseen.  Travelling expenses for Council, Boards and
Committees, casual vacancies thereon, a short title for the Act, and a
seal for the Department, definitions, which show how little we know of
our own language, and a host of kindred matters are included.  In this
miscellany appears the following little clause:&mdash;
<qt>For the purpose of co-ordinating educational administration<pb n="237">
there shall be established a Consultative Committee consisting of the
following members:&mdash;
(a.) The Vice-President of the Department, who shall be chairman
thereof;
(b.) One person to be appointed by the Commissioners of National
Education;
(c.) One person to be appointed by the Intermediate Education Board;
(d.) One person to be appointed by the Agricultural Board and;
(e.) One person to be appointed by the Board of Technical Instruction.</qt></p>
<p>Now the real value of this clause, and in this I think it shows a
consumate statesmanship, lies not in what it says, but in what it suggests.  The Committee, it will be observed, has an immensely important
function, but no power beyond such authority as its representative
character may afford.  Any attempt to deal with a large educational
problem by a clause in a measure of this kind would have alarmed the
whole force of unco-ordinated pedagogy, and perhaps have wrecked the
Bill.  The clause as it stands is in harmony with the whole spirit of
the new movement and of the legislation provided for its advancement.
The Committee may be very useful in suggesting improvements in educational administration which will prevent unnecessary overlapping and
lead to co-operation between the systems concerned.  Indeed it has
already made suggestions of far-reaching importance, which have been
acted upon by the educational authorities represented upon it.  As I
have said in an earlier<pb n="238">
chapter when discussing Irish education from the practical point of
view, I have great faith in the efficacy of the economic factor in
educational controversy, and this Committee is certainly in a position
to watch and pronounce on any defects in our educational system which
the new efforts to deal practically with our industrial and commercial
problems may disclose.</p>
<p>There remains to be explained only one feature of the new administrative machinery, and it is a very important one.  The Recess Committee had recommended the adaptation to Ireland of a type of central
institution which it had found in successful operation on the Continent wherever it had pursued its investigations.  So far as schemes
applicable to the whole country were concerned, the central Department, assuming that it gained the confidence of the Council and
Boards, might easily justify its existence.  But the greater part of
its work, the Recess Committee saw, would relate to special
localities, and could not succeed without the cordial co-operation of
the people immediately concerned.  This fact brought Mr. Gerald Balfour face to face with a problem which the Recess Committee could not
solve in its day, because, when it sat, there still existed the old
grand jury system, though its early abolition had been promised.  It
was extremely fortunate that to the same minister fell the task of
framing both the Act of <date>1898</date>, which revolutionised local government,
and the Act of <date>1899</date>, now under review.  The success with which these
two Acts were linked together by the provisions of the latter forms an<pb n="239">
interesting lesson in constructive statesmanship.  Time will, I
believe, thoroughly discredit the hostile criticism which withheld its
due mead of praise from the most fruitful policy which any administration had up to that time ever devised for the better government of
Ireland.</p>
<p>The local authorities created by the Act of <date>1898</date> provided the
machinery for enabling the representatives of the people to decide
themselves, to a large extent, upon the nature of the particular
measures to be adopted in each locality and to carry out the schemes
when formulated.  The Act creating the new Department empowered the
council of any county or of any urban district, or any two or more
public bodies jointly, to appoint committees, composed partly of members of the local bodies and partly of co-opted persons, for the purpose of carrying out such of the Department's schemes as are of local,
and not of general importance.  True to the underlying principle of
the new movement&mdash;the principle of self-reliance and local
effort&mdash;the Act lays it down that <q>the Department shall not, in
the absence of any special considerations, apply or approve of the
application of money . . . to schemes in respect of which aid is not
given out of money provided by local authorities or from other local
sources.</q> To meet this requirement the local authorities are given
the power of raising a limited rate for the purposes of the Act.  By
these two simple provisions for local administration and local combination, the people of each district were made voluntarily contributory both in effort and in money, towards the new practical<pb n="240">
developments, and given an interest in, and responsibility for their
success.  It was of the utmost importance that these new local authorities should be practically interested in the business concerns of the
country which the Department was to serve.  Mr. Gerald Balfour himself, in introducing the Local Government Bill, had shown that he was
under no illusion as to the possible disappointment to which his great
democratic experiment might at first give rise.  He anticipated that
it would <q>work through failure to success.</q>  To put it plainly,
the new bodies might devote a great deal of attention to politics and
very little to business.  I am told by those best qualified to form an
opinion (some of my informants having been, to say the least, sceptical as to the wisdom of the experiment), that notwithstanding some
extravagances in particular instances, it can already be stated positively that local government in Ireland, taken as a whole, has not
suffered in efficiency by the revolution which it has undergone.  This
is the opinion of officials of the Local Government Board,<note type="foot">See Report of the Local Government Board, <date>1901</date> 2.</note>
and refers mainly to the transaction of the fiscal business of the new
local authorities.  From a different point of observation I shall presently bear witness to a display of administrative capacity on the
part of the many statutory committees, appointed by County, Borough,
and District Councils to co-operate with the Department, which is most
creditable to the thought and feeling of the people.</p>
<p>It would be quite unfair to a large body of farmers in<pb n="241">
Ireland if, in describing the administrative machinery for carrying
out an economic policy based upon self-help and dependent for its success upon the conciliatory spirit abroad in the country, I were to
ignore the part played by the large number of co-operative associations, the organisation, work and multiplication of which have been
described in a former chapter.  The Recess Committee, in their
enquiries, found that, in the countries whose competition Ireland
feels most keenly, Departments of Agriculture had come to recognise it
as an axiom of their policy that without organisation for economic
purposes amongst the agricultural classes, State aid to agriculture
must be largely ineffectual, and even mischievous.  Such Departments
devote a considerable part of their efforts to promoting agricultural
organisation.  Short a time as this Department has been in existence
it has had some striking evidence of the justice of these views.  As
will be seen from the  First Annual Report of the Department, it was
only where the farmers were organised in properly representative
societies that many of the lessons the Department had to teach could
effectually reach the farming classes, or that many of the
agricultural experiments intended for their guidance could be profitably carried out.  Although these experiment schemes were issued to
the County Councils and the agricultural public generally, it was only
the farmers organised in societies who were really in a position to
take part in them.  Some of these experiments, indeed, could not be
carried out at all except through such societies.</p>
<pb n="242">
<p>Both for the sake of efficiency in its educational work, and of
economy in administration, the Department would be obliged to lay
stress on the value of organisation. <note type="foot">See Annual General Report of the Department <dateRange from="1900" to="1901" exact="both">1900-1901</dateRange>, pp. 25 27.</note> But there
are other reasons for its doing so: industrial, moral, and social.  In
an able critique upon Bodley's <title>France</title> Madame Darmesteter, writing in the <title>Contemporary Review</title>, <date value="1898-07">July, 1898,</date> points out that even so well informed an observer of French life as the author of that remarkable book failed to appreciate the steadying influence exercised upon the French body politic by the network of voluntary associations, the <frn lang="fr">syndicats agricoles</frn>, which are the analogues and,
to some extent, the prototypes, in France of our agricultural
societies in Ireland.  The late Mr. Hanbury, during his too brief
career as President of the Board of Agriculture, frequently dwelt upon
the importance of organising similar associations in England as a
necessary step in the development of the new agricultural policy which
he foreshadowed.  His successor, Lord Onslow, has fully endorsed his
views, and in his speeches is to be found the same appreciation of the
exemplary self-reliance of the Irish farmers.  I have already referred
to the keen interest which both agricultural reformers and English and
Welsh County Councils have been taking in the unexpectedly progressive
efforts of the Irish farmers to reorganise their industry and place
themselves in a position to take advantage of State assistance.  I
believe that our farmers are going to the<pb n="243">
root of things, and that due weight should be given to the silent
force of organised self-help by those who would estimate the degree in
which the aims and sanguine anticipations of the new movement in
Ireland are likely to be realised.</p>
<p>And it is not only for its foundation upon self-reliance that the
latest development of Irish Government will have a living interest for
economists and students of political philosophy.  They will see in the
facts under review a rapid and altogether healthy evolution of the
Irish policy so honourably associated with the name of Mr. Arthur Balfour.  His Chief Secretaryship, when all its storm and stress have
been forgotten, will be remembered for the opening up of the desolate,
poverty-stricken western seaboard by light railways, and for the creation of the Congested Districts Board.  The latter institution has
gained so wide and, as I think, well merited popularity, that many
thought its extension to other parts of Ireland would have been a
simpler and safer method of procedure than that actually recommended
by the Recess Committee, and adopted by Mr. Gerald Balfour.  The Land
Act of <date>1891</date> applied a treatment to the problem of the congested districts&mdash;a problem of economic depression and industrial backwardness, differing rather in degree than in kind from the economic problem of the greater part of rural Ireland&mdash;as simple as it was
new.  A large capital sum of Irish moneys was handed over to an unpaid
commission consisting of Irishmen who were<pb n="244">
acquainted with the local circumstances, and who were in a position to
give their services to a public philanthropic purpose.  They were
given the widest discretion in the expenditure of the interest of this
capital sum, and from time to time their income has been augmented
from annually voted moneys.  They were restricted only to measures
calculated permanently to improve the condition of the people, as distinct from measures affording temporary relief.</p>
<p>I agree with those who hold that Mr. Arthur Balfour's plan was the
best that could be adopted at the moment.  But events have marched
rapidly since <date>1891</date>, and wholly new possibilities in the sphere of
Irish economic legislation and administration have been revealed.  A
new Irish mind has now to be taken into account, and to be made part
of any ameliorative Irish policy.  Hence it was not only possible, but
desirable, to administer State help more democratically in <date>1899</date> than
in <date>1891</date>.  The policy of the Congested Districts Board was a notable
advance upon the inaction of the State in the pre-famine times, and
upon the system of doles and somewhat objectless relief works of the
latter half of the nineteenth century; but the policy of the new
departure now under review was no less notable a departure from the
paternalism of the Congested Districts Board.  When that body was
called into existence it was thought necessary to rely on persons
nominated by the Government.  When the Department was created eight
years later it was found possible, owing to the broadening of the
basis of local<pb n="245">
government and to the moral and social effect of the new movement, to
rely largely on the advice and assistance of persons selected by the
people themselves.</p>
<p>The two departments are in constant consultation as to the
co-ordination of their work, so as to avoid conflict of administrative
system and sociological principle in adjoining districts; and much has
already been done in this direction.  My own experience has not only
made me a firm believer in the principle of self-help, but I carry my
belief to the extreme length of holding that the poorer a community is
the more essential is it to throw it as much as possible on its own
resources, in order to develop self-reliance.  I recognise, however,
the undesirability of too sudden changes of system in these matters.
Meanwhile, I may add in this connection that the Wyndham Land Act
enormously increases the importance of the Congested Districts Board
in regard to its main function&mdash;that of dealing directly with
congestion, by the purchase and resettlement of estates, the migration
of families, and the enlargement of holdings.<note type="foot"><frn lang="la">Cf. ante</frn>, pp. 46-49.</note></p>
<p>I have now said enough about the aims and objects, the constitution
and powers, and the relations with other Governmental institutions, of
the new Department, to enable the reader to form a fairly accurate
estimate of its general character, scope and purpose.  From what it is
I shall pass in the next chapter to what it does, and there I must
describe its everyday work in some detail.  But I wish I could also
give the reader an adequate<pb n="246">
picture of the surge of activities raised by the first plunge of the
Department into Irish life and thought.  After a time the torrent of
business made channels for itself and went on in a more orderly fashion; practical ideas and promising openings were sifted out at an
early stage of their approach to the Department from those which were
neither one nor the other; time was economised, work distributed, and
the functions of demand and supply in relation to the Department's
work throughout Ireland were brought into proper adjustment with each
other.  Yet, even at first, to a sympathetic and understanding view,
the waste of time and thought involved in dealing with impossible projects and dispelling false hopes was compensated for by the evidence
forced upon us that the Irish people had no notion of regarding the
Department as an alien institution with which they need concern themselves but little, however much it might concern itself with them.
They were never for a moment in doubt as to its real meaning and purpose.  They meant to make it their own and to utilise it in the
uplifting of their country.  No description of the machinery of the
institution could explain the real place which it took in the life of
the country from the very beginning.  But perhaps it may give the
reader a more living interest in this part of the story, and a more
living picture of the situation, if I try to convey to his mind some
of the impressions left on my own, by my experiences during the period
immediately following the projection of this new phenomenon into Irish
consciousness.</p>
<pb n="247">
<p>When in Upper Merrion-street, Dublin, opposite to the Land Commission, big brass plates appeared upon the doors of a row of houses
announcing that there was domiciled the Department of Agriculture and
Technical Instruction, the average man in the street might have been
expected to murmur, <q>Another Castle Board,</q> and pass on.  It was
not long, however, before our visiting list became somewhat embarrassing.  We have since got down, as I have said, to a more humdrum,
though no less interesting, official life inside the Department.  But
let the reader imagine himself to have been concealed behind a screen
in my office on a day when some event, like the Dublin Horse Show,
brought crowds in from the country to the Irish capital.  Such an
experience would certainly have given him a new understanding of some
then neglected men and things.  While I was opening the morning's letters and dealing with <q>Files</q> marked <q>urgent,</q> he would see
nothing to distinguish my day's work from that of other ministers, who
act as a link between the permanent officials of a spending Department
and the Government of the day.  But presently a stream of callers
would set in, and he would begin to realise that the minister is, in
this case, a human link of another kind&mdash;a link between the
people and the Government.  A courteous and discreet Private Secretary, having attended to those who have come to the wrong department,
and to those who are satisfied with an interview with him or with the
officer who would have to attend to their particular business,<pb n="248">
brings into my not august presence a procession of all sorts and conditions of men.  Some know me personally, some bring letters of introduction or want to see me on questions of policy.  Others&mdash;for
these the human link is most needed&mdash;must see the ultimate source
of responsibility, which, in Ireland, whether it be head of a family
or of a Department, is reduced from the abstract to the concrete by
the pregnant pronoun <q>himself.</q>  I cannot reveal confidences, but
I may give a few typical instances of, let us say, callers who might
have called.</p>
<p>First comes a visitor, who turns out to be a <q>man with an
idea,</q> just home from an unpronounceable address in Scandinavia.
He has come to tell me that we have in Ireland a perfect gold mine, if
we only knew it&mdash;in extent never was there such a gold
field&mdash;no illusory pockets&mdash;good payable stuff in sight for
centuries to come&mdash;and so on for five precious minutes, which
seem like half a day, during which I have realised that he is an
inventor, and that it is no good asking him to come to the point.  But
I keep my eye riveted on his leather bag which is filled to bursting
point, and manifest an intelligent interest and burning curiosity.
The suggestion works, and out of the bag come black bars and balls,
samples of fabrics ranging from sack-cloth to fine linen, buttons,
combs, papers for packing and for polite correspondence, bottles of
queer black fluid, and a host of other miscellaneous wares.  I realise
that the particular solution of the Irish Question which is about to
be un<pb n="249">
folded is the utilisation of our bogs.  Well, this <emph>is</emph> one of the problems with which we have to deal.
It is physically possible to make almost anything out of this Irish
asset, from moss litter to billiard balls, and though one would not
think it, aeons of energy have been stored in these inert looking
wastes by the apparently unsympathetic sun, energy which some think
may, before long, be converted into electricity to work all the smokeless factories which the rising generation are to see.  Indeed, the
vista of possibilities is endless, the only serious problem that
remains to be solved being <q>how to make it pay,</q> and upon that
aspect of the question, unhappily, my visitor had no light to
throw.</p>
<p>The next visitor, who brings with him a son and a daughter, is himself the product of an Irish bog in the wildest of the wilds.  His
Parish Priest had sent him to me.  A little awkwardness, which is soon
dispelled, and the point is reached.  This fine specimen of the
<q>bone and sinew</q> has had a hard struggle to bring up his <q>long
family</q>; but, with a capable wife, who makes the most of the <frn lang="la">res angusta domi</frn>&mdash;of the
pig, the poultry, and even of the butter from the little black cows on
the mountain&mdash;he has risen to the extent of his opportunities.
The children are all doing something.  Lace and crochet come out of
the cabin, the yarn from the wool of the <q>mountainy</q> sheep,
carded and spun at home, is feeding the latest type of hosiery knitting machine and the hereditary handloom.  The story of this man's
life which was written to me by the priest cannot<pb n="250">
find space here.  The immediate object of his visit is to get his eldest daughter trained as a poultry instructress to take part in some of
the <q>County Schemes</q> under the Department, and to obtain for his
eldest son, who has distinguished himself under the tuition of the
Christian Brothers, a travelling scholarship.  For this he has been
recommended by his teachers.  They had marked this bright boy out as
an ideal agricultural instructor, and if I could give the reader all
the particulars of the case it would be a rare illustration of the
latent human resources we mean to develop in the Ireland that is to
be.  I explain that the young man must pass a qualifying examination,
but am glad to be able to admit that the circumstances of his life,
which would have to be taken into account in deciding between the
qualified, are in his case of a kind likely to secure favourable consideration.</p>
<p>And now enters a sporting friend of mine, a <q>practical
angler,</q> who comes with a very familiar tale of woe.  The state of
the salmon fisheries is deplorable: if the Department does not fulfil
its obvious duties there will not be a salmon in Ireland outside a
museum in ten years more.  He has lived for forty-five years on the
banks of a salmon river, and he knows that I don't fish.  But this
much the conversation reveals: his own knowledge of the subject is
confined to the piece of river he happens to own, the gossip he hears
at his club, and the ideas of the particular poacher he employs as his
gillie.  His suggested remedy is the abolition of all netting.  But I
have<pb n="251">
to tell him that only the day before I had a deputation from the net
fishermen in the estuary of this very river, whose bitter complaint
was that this <q>poor man's industry</q> was being destroyed by the
mackerel and herring nets round the coast, and&mdash;I thought my
friend would have a fit&mdash;by the way in which the gentlemen on the
upper waters neglect their duty of protecting the spawning fish! Some
belonging to the lower water interest carried their scepticism as to
the efficacy of artificial propagation to the length of believing that
hatcheries are partially responsible for the decrease.  As so often
happens, the opposing interests, disagreeing on all else, find that
best of peacemakers, a common enemy, in the Government.  The Department is responsible&mdash;for two opposite reasons, it is true, but
somehow they seem to confirm each other.  We must labour to find some
other common ground, starting from the recognition that the salmon
fisheries are a national asset which must be made to subserve the general public interest.  I assure my friend that when all parties make
their proper contribution in effort and in cash, the Department will
not be backward in doing their part.</p>
<p>At the end of this interview a messenger brings a telegram for
<q>himself</q> from a stockowner in a remote district.<note type="foot">No fiction about this, nor about the following letter to
the Secretary:&mdash;
<qt>The Scratatory, Vitny Dept.
Honord Sir,
I want to let ye know the terible state we're in now.  Al the pigs
about here is dyin in showers.  Send down a Vit at oncet.</qt></note>
<q>My pigs,</q> runs one of the most business-like<pb n="252">
communications I ever received, <q>are all spotted.  What shall I
do?</q> I send it to the Veterinary Branch, which with the Board of
Agriculture in England, is engaged in a scheme for staying the ravages
of swine fever a scheme into which the late Mr. Hanbury threw himself
with his characteristic energy.  The problem is of immense importance,
and the difficulty is not mainly quadrupedal.  Unless the police
<q>spot</q> the spotted pigs, we too often hear nothing about them.  I
am sure it must be daily brought home to the English Board, as it is
to the Irish Department, that an enormous addition might be made to
the wealth of the country if our veterinary officers were
intelligently and actively aided in their difficult duties for the
protection of our flocks and herds, by those most immediately concerned.</p>
<p>So far it has been an interesting morning bright with the
activities out of which the future is to be made.  The element of hope
has predominated, but now comes a visitor who wishes to see me upon
the one part of my duties and responsibilities which is distasteful to
me&mdash;the exercise of patronage.  He has been unloaded upon me by
an influential person, upon whom he has more legitimate claims than
upon the Department.  He has prepared the way for a favourable reception by getting his friends to write to my friends, many of whom have
already fulfilled a promise to interview me in his behalf.  His mother
and two maiden aunts have written letters which have drawn from my
poor Private Secretary, who has to read them all, the dry quotation,
<q>there's such<pb n="253">
a thing as being so good as to be good for nothing.</q>  The young
hopeful quickly puts an end to my speculations as to the exact capacity in which he means to serve the Department by applying for an
inspectorship.  I ask him what he proposes to inspect, and the sum and
substance of his reply is that he is not particular, but would not
mind beginning at a moderate salary, say &pound;200 a year.  As for
his qualifications, they are a sadly minus quantity, his blighted
career having included failure for the army, and a clerkship in a
bank, which only lasted a week when he proved to be deficient in the
second and dangerous in the third of the three R's.  His case reminds
me of a story of my ranching days, which the exercise of patronage has
so often recalled to my mind that I must out with it.  Riding into
camp one evening, I turned my horse loose and got some supper, which
was a vilely cooked meal even for a cow camp.  Recognising in the cook
a cowboy I had formerly employed, I said to him, <q>You were a way up
cow hand, but as cook you are no account.  Why did you give up riding
and take to cooking? What are your qualifications as a cook any
way?</q><q>Qualifications!</q> he replied, <q>why, don't you know I've
got varicose veins?</q> My caller's qualifications are of an equally
negative description, though not of a physical kind.  He is one of the
young Micawbers, to whom the Department from its first inception has
been the something which was to turn up.  He had, of course,
testimonials which in any other country would have commanded success
by their terms and the position of the<pb n="254">
signatories, but which in Ireland only illustrate the charity with
which we condone our moral cowardice under the name of good nature.  I
am glad when this interview closes.</p>
<p>One more type&mdash;a Nationalist Member of Parliament! He does not
often darken the door of a Government office&mdash;they all have the
same structural defect, no front stairs&mdash;he never has asked and
never thought he would ask anything from the Government.  But he is
interested in some poor fishermen of County Clare who pursue their
calling under cruel disadvantages for want of the protection from the
Atlantic rollers which a small breakwater would afford.  It is true
that they were the worst constituents he had&mdash;went against him in
<q>The Split,</q>&mdash;but if I saw how they lived, and so on.  I
knew all about the case.  A breakwater to be of any use would cost a
very large sum, and the local authority, though sympathetic, did not
see their way to contribute their proportion, and without a local contribution, I explained, the Department could not, consistently with
its principles, unless in most exceptional&mdash;Here he breaks in:
<q>Oh! that red tape.  You're as bad as the rest&mdash;exceptional,
indeed! Why, everything is exceptional in my constituency.  I am a bit
that way myself.  But, seriously, the condition of these poor people
would move even a Government official.  Besides, you remember the
night I made thirteen speeches on the Naval Estimates&mdash;the
Government wanted a little matter of twenty millions&mdash;and you met
me in the Lobby and told me you wished to go to bed,<pb n="255">
and asked me what I really wanted, and&mdash;I am always
reasonable&mdash;I said I would pass the whole Naval Programme if I
got the Government to give them a boat-slip at Ballyduck.&mdash;"Done!" you said, and we both went home.&mdash;I believe
you knew that I had got constituency matters mixed up, that Ballyduck
was inland, and that it was Ballycrow that I meant to say.&mdash;But
you won't deny that you are under a moral obligation.</q></p>
<p>Well, I would go into the matter again very carefully&mdash;for I
thought we might help these fishermen in some other way&mdash;and
write to him.  He leaves me; and, while outside the door he travels
over the main points with my Private Secretary, the lights and shades
in the picture which this strange personality has left on my mind
throw me back behind the practical things of to-day.  In Parliament
facing the Sassanach, in Ireland facing their police, he has for
years&mdash;the best years of his life&mdash;displayed the same love
of fighting for fighting's sake.  In the riots he has provoked, and
they are not a few, he is ever regardless of his own skin, and would
be truly miserable if he indicted any serious bodily harm on a human
being&mdash;even a landlord.  It is impossible not to like this very
human anachronism, who, within the limitations imposed by the convenience of a citizenship to which he unwillingly belongs, does battle
<q>For Faith, and Fame, and Honour, and the ruined hearths of
Clare.</q></p>
<p>The reader may take all this as fiction.  I am sure no one will
annoy me by trying on any of the caps I have<pb n="256">
displayed on the counter of my shop.  What I do fear is that the picture of some of my duties which I have given may have made a wrong
impression of the Department's work upon the reader's mind.  He may
have come to the conclusion that, contrary to all the principles laid
down, an attempt was being made to do for the people things which the
new movement was to induce the people to do for themselves.  The
Department may appear to be using its official position and Government
funds to constitute itself a sort of Universal Providence, exercising
an authority and a discretion over matters upon which in any progressive community the people must decide for themselves.  However near to
the appearances such an impression might be, nothing could be further
from the facts.  If I have helped the reader to unravel the tangled
skein of our national life, if I have sufficiently revealed the mind
of the new movement to show that there is in it <q>a scheme of things
entire,</q> It should be quite clear that the deliberate intentions
both of Mr. Gerald Balfour and of those Irishmen whom he took into his
confidence are being fulfilled in letter and in spirit.  It only
remains for me to attempt an adequate description of the work of the
Department created by that Chief Secretary, and, above all, of the way
in which the people themselves are playing the part which his statesmanship assigned to them.</p>
</div2>
<div2 n="10" type="chapter">
<pb n="257">
<head>GOVERNMENT WITH THE CONSENT OF THE GOVERNED.</head>
<p>In the preceding chapter I attempted to give to the reader a rough
impression of the general purpose and miscellaneous functions of the
new Department.  I described in some detail the constitution and
powers of the Council of Agriculture&mdash;a sort of Business Parliament&mdash;which criticises our doings and elects representatives on
our Boards; and of the two Boards which, in addition to their advisory
functions, possess the power of the purse.  I laid special stress upon
the important part these instruments of the popular will were intended
to play as a link between the people and the Department.  I gave a
similar description and explanation of the Committees of Agriculture
and Technical Instruction, appointed by local representative bodies,
by means of which the people were brought into touch with the local as
distinct from the central work, and made responsible for its success.
The details were necessarily dull; and so also must be those which
will now be required in order to indicate the general nature and scope
of the work for the accomplishment of which all this machinery was
designed.  Yet I am not without<pb n="258">
hope that even the general reader may find a deep human interest in
the practical endeavour of the humbler classes of my fellow-countrymen
to reconstruct their national life upon the solid foundation of honest
work.</p>
<p>The Department has at the time of writing been in existence for
three years, the term of office, it will be remembered, of the Council
of Agriculture and of the two Boards.  It would be unreasonable to
expect in so short a time any great achievement; but the understanding
critic will attach importance rather to the spirit in which the work
was approached than to the actual amount of work which was
accomplished.  He may say that no true estimate of its value can be
formed until the enthusiasm aroused by its novelty has had time to
wear off.  Those of us who know the real character of the work are
quite satisfied that the interest which it aroused during the period
in which the people had yet to grasp its meaning and utility is not
likely to become less real as the blossom fades and the fruit begins
to swell.  The attitude of the Irish people towards the Department and
its work has not been that of a child towards a new toy, but of a
full-grown man towards a piece of his life's work, upon which he feels
that he entered all too late.  Indeed, so quickly have the people
grasped the significance of the new opportunities for material advancement now placed within their reach, that the Department has had to
carry out, and to assist the statutory local committees in carrying
out, a number and variety of schemes which, at any rate, proved that<pb n="259">
public opinion did not regard it as a transitory experiment, but as a
much-needed institution which, if properly utilised, might do much to
make up for lost time, and which, in any case, had come to stay.  The
amount of the work which we were thus constrained to undertake was
somewhat embarrassing; but so general and so genuine was the desire to
make a start that we have done our best to keep pace with the local
demands for immediate action.  The staff of the Department caught the
spirit in which the task had been set by the country, and showed a
keen anxiety to get to work; and I am glad to have an opportunity of
acknowledging that both the indoor and outdoor support it has received
leaves the Department without excuse if it has not already justified
its existence.</p>
<p>I shall deal as mercifully as I can with my readers in helping them
towards an understanding of what has been actually done in the three
years under review.  I am aware that if I were to attempt a description of all the schemes which the variety of local needs suggested,
and in the execution of which the assistance of the many-sided Department was sought and obtained, I should lose the patient readers, who
have not already fainted by the way, in a jungle where they could not
see the wood for the trees.  These things can be studied by those
interested,&mdash;and they I hope, in Ireland at any rate, are not
few&mdash;in the Annual Reports and other official publications of the
Department.  For the general reader I must try to indicate in<pb n="260">
broad outline the nature and scope of that side of the new movement
which seeks to supplement organised self-help and open the way for
individual enterprise by a well considered measure of State
assistance.  I shall be more than satisfied if I succeed in giving him
a clear insight into the manner in which the delicate task of making
State interference with the business of the people not only harmless
but beneficial has been set about.  It is obvious that the fulfilment
of this object must depend upon the soundness of the economic policy
pursued, and upon the establishment and maintenance of mutual confidence between the central authority and the popular representative
bodies through which the people utilise the new facilities afforded by
the State.</p>
<p>I think the best way of giving the information which is required
for an understanding of our somewhat complicated scheme for
agricultural and industrial development under democratic control is
first to explain the line of demarcation which we have drawn between
the respective functions of the Department and the people's committees
throughout the country; and then I must give a rapid description of
some of the most important features of the Department's policy and
programme.  I shall add a sufficiency of detail from the actual work
accomplished in these organising and experimental years, to illustrate
both the difficulties which are incidental to such a policy, and the
manner in which these difficulties may be surmounted.</p>
<p>When it became manifest that both the country<pb n="261">
and the Department were anxious to drive ahead, the first thing to do
was to lay down a <frn lang="la">modus
operandi</frn> which would assign to the local and central bodies
their proper shares in the work and responsibilities and secure some
degree of order and uniformity in administration.  This was quickly
done, and the plan adopted works smoothly.  The Department gives the
local committee general information as to the kind of purpose to which
it can legally and properly apply the funds jointly contributed from
the rates and the central exchequer.  The committee, after full consideration of the conditions, needs and industrial environment of the
community for which it acts, selects certain definite projects which
it considers most applicable to its district, allocates the amount
required to each project, and sends the scheme to the Department for
its approval.  When the scheme is formally approved, it becomes the
official scheme in the locality for the current year; and the local
committee has to carry it out.</p>
<p>Although harmony now usually exists between the local and central
authorities to the advantage and comfort of both, a considerable
amount of friction was inevitable until they got to understand each
other.  The occasional over-riding of local desires by the
<q>autocratic</q> Department, which in the first rush of its work had
to act in a somewhat peremptory fashion, was, no doubt, irritating.
Now, however, it is generally recognised that the central body, having
not only the advice of its experts and access to information from
similar Departments in other<pb n="262">
countries to guide it, but also being in a position to profit by the
exchange of ideas which is constantly going on between it and all the
local committees in Ireland, is in a position of special advantage for
deciding as to the bearing of local schemes upon national interests,
and sometimes even as to their soundness from a purely local point of
view.</p>
<p>Passing now from the conditions under which the Department's work
is done, we come to review some typical portions of the work itself so
far as it has proceeded.  This falls naturally, both as regards that
which is done by the central authority for the country at large and
that which is locally administered, into two divisions.  The first
consists of direct aid to agriculture and other rural industries, and
to sea and inland fisheries.  The second consists of indirect aid
given to these objects, and also to town manufactures and commerce,
through education&mdash;a term which must be interpreted in its widest
sense.  Needless to say, direct aids, being tangible and immediately
beneficial, are the more popular: a bull, a boat, or a hand-loom is
more readily appreciated than a lecture, a leaflet, or an idea.  Yet
in the Department we all realise&mdash;and, what is more important,
the people are coming to realise&mdash;that by far the most important
work we have to do is that which belongs to the sphere of education,
especially education which has a distinctly practical aim.  To this
branch of the subject I shall, therefore, first direct the reader's
attention.</p>
<pb n="263">
<p>It must be remembered that, for reasons fully set out in the earlier portions of the book, I am treating the Irish Question as being,
in its most important economic and social aspects, the problem of
rural life.  The Department's scheme of technical instruction, therefore, need not here be detailed in its application to the needs of our
few manufacturing towns, but only in its application to agriculture
and the subsidiary industries.  I do not suggest that the questions
relating to the revival of industry in our large manufacturing centres
and provincial towns are not of the first importance.  The local
authorities in these places have eagerly come into the movement, and
the Department has already taken part in founding, in our cities and
larger towns, comprehensive schemes of technical education, as to the
outcome of which we have every reason to be hopeful.  Not only that,
but it is highly necessary for the Department to consider these
schemes in close relation to its work upon the more specially rural
problems, for, as I have said elsewhere,<note type="foot">Pages 38,
39.</note> the interdependence of town and country, and the establishment of proper relations between their systems of industry and
education, is a prime factor in Irish prosperity.  But the rural problem, as I have so often reiterated, is the core of the Irish Question;
and to deal at all adequately with technical education, so far as we
carry it on upon lines common both to Great Britain and Ireland, would
lead us too far afield on the present occasion.  I must, therefore,
content<pb n="264">
myself with indicating my reasons for leaving it rather on one side,
and pass on to a brief description of the Department's educational
work in respect of its twofold aim of developing agriculture and the
subsidiary industries.</p>
<p>In the case of agriculture our task is perfectly plain.  We know
pretty well what we want to do, for we are dealing with an existing
industry, and with known conditions.  The productivity of the soil,
the demand of the market, the means of transport from the one to the
other, are all easily ascertainable.  What most needs to be provided
in Ireland is a much higher technical skill, a more advanced
scientific and commercial knowledge, as applied to agricultural production and distribution.<note type="foot">It must be borne in mind
that the Department is not officially concerned with the question of
the economic distribution of land referred to on pp. 46 49.</note>
This, in our belief, depends, more than upon any other agency, upon
the soundness of the education which is provided to develop the capacities of those in charge of these operations.  Our chief difficulty
is that of co-ordinating our teaching of technical agriculture with
the general educational systems of the country&mdash;a difficulty
which the other educational authorities are all united with us in
seeking to remove.</p>
<p>When, on the other hand, education&mdash;again, I believe, the
chief agency for the purpose&mdash;is considered as a means for the
creation of new industries, we come face to face with a wholly different problem.  We have no<pb n="265">
longer an industry which we are seeking to foster and develop going on
under our eyes, steadying us in our theorising, and in our experimenting upon the mind of the worker, by bringing us into close touch
with the actual conditions of his work.  Our chief aim must be to
develop his adaptability for the ever-changing and, we hope, improving
economic industrial conditions amidst which he will have to work.  But
unless we can satisfy parents that the schemes of development in which
their children are being educated to take their place have an assured
prospect of practical realisation, they will naturally prefer an
inferior teaching which seems to them to offer a better prospect of an
immediate wage or salary.  The teachers in the secondary schools of
the country, who,so far, have shown a desire to assist us in giving an
industrial and commercial direction to our educational policy, would
also in that event have to meet the wishes of the parents; and thus
education would fall back into the old rut with its cramming, its
examinations and result fees&mdash;all leading to the multiplication
of clerks and professional men, and preventing us from turning the
thoughts and energies of the people towards productive occupations.</p>
<p>The natural trend of our educational policy will now be clear.
Leaving out of account large towns, where our problem is, as I have
said, the same as that which confronts the industrial classes in the
manufacturing centres of Great Britain, we are chiefly concerned with
the application of science to the cultivation of the soil and<pb n="266">
the improvement of live stock, and of business principles to the commercial side of farming; with the teaching of dairying, horticulture,
apiculture, and what has been called farm-yard lore, outside the rural
home, and with domestic economy inside.  On the industrial as distinct
from the agricultural side of the work in rural localities, technical
instruction must be directed towards the development of subsidiary
rural industries.</p>
<p>We early came to the conclusion that we could not expect to find a
system which we could simply transplant from some other country.  The
system adopted in Great Britain, where each county or group of
counties maintains an agricultural college and an experimental farm,
and many more elaborate systems on the continent, were all found on
examination to be inapplicable to our own rural conditions, unsuitable
to the national character, and unrelated to the history of our
agriculture.  Many of these schemes might have turned out a few highly
qualified authorities on the theory of agriculture, and even good
practical directors for those who farm on a large scale.  But we are
dealing with a country with great possibilities from an agricultural
point of view, but where, nevertheless, agriculture in many parts is
in a very backward condition, and where it is probably safe to say
that three-fifths of the farms are crowded on one-fourth of the land.
We are dealing with a community with whom the systems of elementary
secondary and higher education have not tended to prepare the student
for agricultural pursuits.  A system<pb n="267">
of agricultural and domestic education suited to the wants of those
who are to farm the land must recognise and foster the new spirit of
self-help and hope which is springing up in the country, and must be
made so interesting as to become a serious rival to the race meeting
and the public-house.  The daily drudgery of farm work must be
counteracted by the ambition to possess the best stock, the neatest
homestead and fences, the cleanest and the best tilled fields.  The
unsolved problem of agricultural education is to devise a system which
will reach down to the small working farmers who form the great bulk
of the wealth producers of Ireland, to give them new hope, a new
interest, new knowledge and, I might add, a new industrial character.</p>
<p>We were met at the outset by the difficulty which would apply to
any system&mdash;that of finding trained teachers.  This deficiency
was felt in two directions&mdash;first, in the secondary school, in
which the preliminary scientific studies should be undertaken, which
are necessary to enable a lad to profit by more advanced instruction
later on; and, secondly, in the special training of technical agriculture.  It would not have been desirable to overcome these difficulties
by any very extensive importation of teachers from without.  I
certainly hold the occasional importation of teachers with outside
experience to be most desirable, but these should not form more than a
leaven of the pedagogic lump; for it is a serious hindrance when to
the task of familiarising<pb n="268">
students with a new system of education there is added that of familiarising a large body of teachers with the intellectual, social and
economic conditions of the people among whom they are to work.</p>
<p>The manner in which the teacher difficulty was surmounted may be
briefly stated, first, as regards the school, and, secondly, as
regards the teaching of agriculture.  Those already engaged in the
teaching profession could not be relegated again to the <frn lang="la">status pupillaris</frn>.  There was
only one way in which they could assist us to overcome the difficulty,
and that involved a great sacrifice on their part, the sacrifice of
their well-earned vacation, but a sacrifice which they willingly made.
The teachers most urgently needed were those of practical science,
with knowledge of experimental work; and about five hundred teachers
from secondary schools, in order to qualify themselves, have attended
summer courses specially organised by the Department at several
centres in Ireland, while about four hundred have availed themselves
of special summer courses in such subjects as drawing, manual instruction, domestic economy, building construction, wood-carving and
modelling.</p>
<p>For the provision of a future supply of thoroughly trained teachers
of science and of technology, including agriculture, the Royal College
of Science has been reorganised.  Although this institution was
brought under the new conditions little more than three years ago, it
will be seen that no time has been lost when I state that the first
batch of men who have received a three<pb n="269">
years' course of training under the new programme are already at work
under County Committees.  For the training of these teachers, scholarships had to be provided, and new professors and teachers, particularly in agriculture, had to be appointed.</p>
<p>In regard to agricultural instruction we had to begin by carefully
considering what, among many alternative plans, should be our
immediate as well as our more remote aims.  The Department's officers
had studied Continental systems, and some of them had taken part in
establishing systems of agricultural education in Great Britain.  But
it was not until the summer of <date>1901</date> that we had sufficiently studied
the question in Ireland itself, with direct reference to the history,
the environment, and the ideals of the people, to justify us in
initiating a policy or formulating a definite programme for its execution.<note type="foot">For a full description of the Department's
scheme of agricultural education I may refer to a <title>Memorandum on Agricultural Education in
Ireland</title>, written by the author and published by the
Department, <date value="1903-07">July, 1903</date>.</note>  The main object was to secure for the
youth of the present generation who will later be concerned with
agriculture, sound and thorough instruction in its principles and
practice.  Everyone who has given any thought to the subject knows how
difficult it is to teach technical agriculture unless provision has
been made in the general education of the country for instruction in
those fundamental principles of science which, recognised or
unrecognised, lie at the root of, and profoundly influence
agricultural practice.  This foundation, as I have shown, is now being<pb n="270">
laid in Ireland.  In our scheme the boy who has managed to avail himself of a two or three years' course of practical science in one of
the secondary schools is then prepared to take full advantage of
courses of technology, and will have to make up his mind as to the
career he is to follow.  We are now considering the case of a boy who
is going to become a farmer, the class to which we chiefly look for
the future well-being of Ireland.  It is necessary that he should be
taught the practical as well as the technical side of agriculture.
The practical work he can learn upon his father's farm during spring
and summer, and the technical by continuing his studies during the
winter months in a school of agriculture.  The establishment of such
winter schools is in contemplation.  But, in the meanwhile, to bring
home to farmers the advantages of a first-class agricultural education
for their sons, and at the same time to teach these farmers the more
practical application of science to agriculture, the Department
decided on a preliminary period of Itinerant Instruction.</p>
<p>The teacher difficulty, experienced on all sides of our work, was
probably felt more acutely in regard to the specialised teachers of
agriculture than in any other connection.  Here it was necessary to
take the young men brought up upon farms and possessed of the normal
qualifications of the Irish practical farmer.  We then had to make
them into teachers by adding to their inherited and home-manufactured
capacities a scientific training.  In the training of agricultural
teachers the Albert<pb n="271">
Institute, Glasnevin, has been utilised by the Department.  This
school has also been re-organised to meet the new programme, and it
will probably form in future a link between the winter schools of
agriculture and the Royal College of Science in the training of our
agricultural teachers.</p>
<p>Partly by these methods, partly by the temporary engagement of lecturers on special subjects, and partly by the appointment of trained
teachers from England or Scotland, the system of itinerant instruction
has been brought into operation as fully as could be expected in the
time.  Already half the County Committees have been provided with
County instructors, while the remainder have nearly all drafted
schemes and allocated funds for a similar purpose, ready to go to work
as soon as more teachers have been trained.</p>
<p>The Itinerant Instruction scheme, it may be pointed out, besides
one obvious, has another less immediately recognisable purpose.  The
direct business of the itinerant instructor is, by the aid of experimental plots, simple lectures, and demonstrations, to teach the
farmers of his district as much as they can take in without the
scientific preparation in which, as adults who have grown up under the
old system of education, they are still lacking.  But he does more
than that.  He not only conducts a school for adults, but in the very
process of instruction he necessarily makes them aware of the vital
necessity of a school for the young; and they begin, as parents, to
understand and to desire the kind of instruction in the<pb n="272">
schools of the country which will prepare their children to take more
advantage of the advanced teaching in agriculture than they themselves
can ever hope to do.</p>
<p>This preparation is provided for as follows.  To the Department, as
has already been explained, was handed over the administration of the
Science and Art Grants formerly administered by South Kensington.  The
Department accordingly drew up a programme of experimental science and
drawing, carrying capitation grants, for day secondary schools.  The
Intermediate Education Board, acting on the suggestion of the Consultative Committee for Co-ordinating Education,<note type="foot">See
<frn lang="la">ante</frn>, pp. 236 238.</note>
adopted this programme and at the same time undertook to accept the
reports of the Department's inspectors as the basis of their awards in
the new <q>subject.</q>  These steps insured the rapid and general
introduction of this practical teaching in secondary schools, and,
owing particularly to the spirit in which their authorities and teaching staffs accepted the innovation, the work has been carried out with
the happiest results.</p>
<p>I now come to the subjects grouped together under the classification of    <q>domestic economy.</q>  These differ only in detail in
their application to town and country.  To these subjects the Department attaches great importance.  In the industrial life of manufacturing towns I am persuaded that far too little thought has been given to
this element of industrial efficiency.  From a purely economic point
of view a<pb n="273">
saving in the worker's income due to superior house-wifery is equivalent to an increase in his earnings; but, morally, the superior
thrift is, of course, immensely more important.  <q>Without economy,</q> says Dr. Johnson, <q>none can be rich, and with it few can be
poor,</q> and the education which only increases the productiveness of
labour and neglects the principles of wise spending will place us at a
disadvantage in the great industrial struggle.  When we come to consider domestic economy as an agency for improving the conditions of
the peasant home, not only by thrift, but by increasing the general
attractiveness of home life, the introduction of a sound system of
domestic economy teaching becomes not only important, but vital.</p>
<p>The establishment of such a system and the task of making it operative and effective in the country is beset with difficulties.  The
teacher difficulty confronts us again, and also that of making pupils
and their parents understand that there are other objects in domestic
training than that of qualifying for domestic service.  A corps of
instructresses in domestic economy is, however, already abroad
throughout the country, nearly all the County Councils having already
appointed them.  Some of these teachers, who have made the best contributions towards the as yet only partially determined question of
the ultimate aim and present possibilities of a course of instruction
in hygiene, laundry work, cookery, the management of children, sewing,
and so forth, have told me that the demand<pb n="274">
in rural districts seems to be chiefly for the class of instruction
which may lead to success in town life.  I have heard of a class of
girls in a Connaught village who would not be content with knowing the
accomplishments of a farmer's wife until they had learned how to make
asparagus soup and cook sweetbreads.  No doubt they had read of the
way things are done in the kitchens of the great.  This tendency
should never be encouraged, but neither can it always be inflexibly
repressed without endangering the main objects of the class.</p>
<p>Women teachers of poultry-keeping, dairying, domestic science and
kindred subjects are trained at the Munster Institute, Cork, and the
School of Domestic Economy, Kildare Street, Dublin, both of which have
been equipped to meet the needs of the new programme.  The want of
teachers, and not any lack of interest on the part of the country, has
alone prevented all the counties from adopting schemes for encouraging
improvement in all these branches of work.  I may add that more than
hundred and fifty of these qualified teachers are now at work under
County Committees.</p>
<p>I have already, in this chapter, indicated that outside large
industrial centres, our educational policy is, broadly speaking,
twofold.  We seek, in the first place, through our programme in Experimental Science and its allied subjects, now so generally adopted by
secondary schools in Ireland, to give that fundamental training in
science and scientific method which, most thinkers are agreed, constitutes a condition precedent to sound specialised<pb n="275">
teaching of agriculture as well as other forms of industry.  We seek
further, by methods less academic in character&mdash;for example, by
itinerant instruction which is of value chiefly to those with whom
<q>school</q> is a thing of the past&mdash;to teach not only improved
agricultural methods but also simple industries, and to promote the
cultivation of industrial habits which are as essential to the success
of farming as to that of every other occupation.  Classes in manual
work of various kinds&mdash;woodwork, carpentry, applied drawing and
building construction, lace and crochet making, needlework, dressmaking and embroidery, sprigging, hosiery and other such subjects, have
been numerously and steadily attended.</p>
<p>I do not ignore the argument that such home industries must in time
give way before the competition of highly-organised factory
industries.  The simple answer is that it is desirable, and indeed
necessary, to employ the energy now running to waste in our rural districts&mdash;energy which cannot in the nature of things be employed
in highly-organised industries.  To the small farmer and his family,
time is a realisable, though too often unrealised, asset, and it is
part of our aim to aid the family income by employing their waste
time.  Even if we can only cause them to do at home what they now pay
someone else to do, we shall not only have improved their budget but
shall have contributed to the elevation of the standard of home life,
and thus, in no small measure, to the solution of the difficult problem of rural life in Ireland.</p>
<pb n="276">
<p>I think the reader will now understand the general character of the
problem with which we were confronted and the means by which its solution is being sought.  Our policy was not one which was likely to commend itself to the <q>man in the street.</q>  Indeed, to be quite
candid, it was a little disappointing even to myself that I could not
immortalise my appointment by erecting monuments both to my constructive ability and to my educational zeal in the shape of stately
edifices at convenient railway centres, preferably along the tourist
routes.  We have had to stand the fire of the critic fresh from his
holiday on the Continent where he had seen agricultural and technological institutions, magnificently housed and lavishly equipped,
fitting generations of young men and young women for competition with
our less fortunate countrymen.  It is hard to prevail in argument
against the man who has gone and seen for himself.  It is useless to
point out to the man with a kodak that the Corinthian fa&ccedil;ade
and the marble columns of the <frn lang="la">aula
maxima</frn> which aroused his patriotic envy are but a small
part of the educational structure which he saw and thought he
understood.  If he would read the history of the systems and trace the
successive stages by which the need for these great institutions was
established, he would have a little more sympathy with the difficulties of the Department, a little more patience with its Fabian
policy.</p>
<p>I must not, however, utter a word which suggests that the Department has any ground of complaint against the<pb n="277">
country for the spirit in which it has been met; especially as there
was one factor to be taken into account which made it difficult for
public opinion to approve of our policy.  As I have already explained,
a large capital sum of a little over &pound;200,000 was handed over to
the Department at its creation.  During the first year, what with the
organisation of the staff, the thinking out of a policy on every side
of the Department's work, the constitution of the statutory committees
to administer its local schemes in town and country, the agreement,
after long discussion, between the central body and these committees
upon the local schemes, and all the other preparatory steps which had
to be taken before money could wisely be applied, it is obvious that
the Department could not have spent its income.  In the second year,
and even the third year, savings were effected, and the original capital sum has been largely increased.  What more natural than that in a
poor country a spending Department which was backward in spending
should appear to be lacking in enterprise, if not in administrative
capacity? But whether the policy was right or wrong it has
unquestionably been approved by the best thought in the country, a
fact which throws a very interesting light upon the constitutional
aspects of the Department.  At each successive stage the policy was
discussed at the Council of Agriculture and its practical operation
was dependent upon the consent of the Boards which have the power of
the purse.  A Vice-President who had not these bodies at his back
would be powerless, in fact would have to<pb n="278">
resign.  Thoughtless criticism has now and again condemned not only
the parsimonious action of the Department, but the invertebrate conduct of the Council of Agriculture and the Boards in tolerating it.
The time will soon come when the service rendered to their country by
the members of the first Council and Boards, who gave their representative backing to a slow but sure educational policy, and scorned to
seek popularity in showy projects and local doles, will be gratefully
remembered to them.</p>
<p>Already we have had some gratifying evidences that the country is
with us in the paramount importance we attach to education as the real
need of the hour.  Most readers will be surprised to hear that in the
short time the Department has been at work it has aided in the equipment of nearly two hundred science laboratories and of about fifty
manual instruction workshops, while the many-sided programme involved
in the movement as a whole is in operation in some four hundred
schools attended by thirty-six thousand pupils.</p>
<p>Nothing can be more gratifying than the unanimous testimony of the
officers of the Department to the increasing practical intelligence
and reasonableness of the numerous Committees responsible for the
local administration of the schemes which the Department has to
approve of and supervise.  The demand for visible money's worth has
largely given place to a genuine desire for schemes having a practical
educational value for the industry of the district.  County<pb n="279">
Clare is not generally considered the most advanced part of Ireland,
nor can Kilrush be very far distant from <q>the back of Godspeed</q>;
yet even from that storm-battered outpost of Irish ideas I was
memorialised a year ago to induce the County Council to pay less
attention to the improvement of cattle and more to the technical
education of the peasantry.</p>
<p>Under the heading of direct aids to agriculture, rural industries,
and sea and inland fisheries, there is much important and useful work
which the Department has set in motion, partly by the use of its funds
and partly by suggestion and the organisation of local effort.  The
most obvious, popular and easily understood schemes were those
directed to the improvement of live stock.  The Department exercised
its supervision and control with the help of advisory committees composed of the best experts it could get to volunteer advice upon the
various classes of live stock.  It is unnecessary to give any details
of these schemes.  The Department profited by the experience of, and
received considerable assistance from the Royal Dublin Society, which
had for many years administered a Government grant for the improvement
of horses and cattle.  The broad principle adopted by the Department
was that its efforts and its available resources should be devoted
rather to improving the quality, than to increasing the quantity, of
the stock in the country, the latter function being regarded as
belonging to the region of private enterprise.</p>
<pb n="280">
<p>It is impossible to over-estimate the importance to the country of
having a widespread interest aroused and discussion stimulated on
problems of breeding which affect a trade of vast importance to the
economic standing of the country&mdash;a trade which now reaches in
horned cattle alone an annual export of nearly three quarters of a
million animals.  All manner of practical discussions were set on
foot, ranging from the production of the ideal, the general purposes
cow, to that controversy which competes, in the virulence with which
it is waged, with the political, the educational, and the fiscal questions&mdash;the question whether the hackney strain will bring a new
era of prosperity to Ireland, or whether it will irretrievably destroy
the reputation of the Irish hunter.  The discussion of these problems
has been accompanied by much practical work which, in due time, cannot
fail to produce a considerable improvement upon the breed of different
classes of live stock.  In one year over one thousand sires have been
selected by the experts of the Department for admission to the stock
improvement schemes.  Probably an equal number of breeding animals
offered for inspection have been rejected.  Many a <frn lang="fr">cause c&eacute;l&egrave;bre</frn>
has not unnaturally arisen over the decisions of the equestrian
tribunal, and there have not been wanting threats that the attention
of Parliament should be called to the gross partiality of the Department which has cast a reflection upon the form of stallion A or upon
the constitutional soundness of stallion B.  On the whole, as far as I
can gather, the best authorities in the country<pb n="281">
are agreed that since the Department has been at work there has been
established a higher standard of excellence in the bucolic mind as
regards that vastly important national asset, our flocks and
herds.</p>
<p>Again for details I must refer the reader to official documents.
There he will find as much information as he can digest about the vast
variety of agricultural activities which originate sometimes with the
Department's officers or with its <title>Journal</title> and leaflets, the circulation of which has no longer to be stimulated from our Statistics and
Intelligence bureau, and sometimes emanate from the local committees,
whose growing interest in the work naturally leads to the discovery of
fresh needs and hitherto unthought of possibilities of agricultural
and industrial improvement.  I may, however, indicate a few of the
subjects which have been gone into even in these years while the new
Department has been trying so far as it might, without sacrifice of
efficiency and sound economic principle, to keep pace with the
feverish anxiety of a genuinely interested people to get to work upon
schemes which they believe to be practical, sound, and of permanent
utility.</p>
<p>A question which has troubled administrators of State aid to every
progressive agricultural community, and which each country must settle
for itself, is by what form of object lesson in ordinary agriculture
intelligent local interest can best be aroused.  We have advocated
widely diffused small experimental plots, and they have done much
good.  Probably the most useful<pb n="282">
of our crop improvement schemes have been those which have
demonstrated the profitableness of artificial manures, the use of
which has been enormously increased.  The profits derivable in many
parts of Ireland from the cultivation of early potatoes has been
demonstrated in the most convincing manner.  To what may be called the
industrial crops, notably flax and barley, a great deal of time and
thought has been applied and much information disseminated and
illustrated by practical experiments.  In many quarters interest has
been aroused in the possibilities of profitable tobacco culture.  Many
negative and some positive results have been attained by the Department in the as yet incomplete experiments upon this crop.  Much has
been learned about the functions of central and local agricultural and
small industry shows, those occasional aids to the year's work which
disseminate knowledge and stimulate interest and friendly rivalry
among the different producers.  The reduction in the death-rate among
young stock, due to preventible causes such as white scour and blackleg, is well worthy of the attention of those who wish to study the
more practical work of the Department.</p>
<p>The branch of the Department's work which deals with the
Sea-fisheries can only be very briefly touched on.  It falls into two
main heads which may roughly be termed the administrative and the
scientific; the latter, of course, having economic developments as its
ultimate object.  The issue of loans to fishermen for the purchase of
boats and gear, contributing to the cost of fishery<pb n="283">
slips and piers, circulating telegraphic intelligence, the making of
by-laws for the regulation of the fisheries, the patrolling of the
Irish fishing grounds to prevent illegalities, and the attempts which
are being made to develop the valuable Irish oyster fishery by the
introduction, with modifications suited to our own seaboard, of a
system of culture comparable to those which are pursued with success
in France and Norway, may be mentioned as falling under the more
directly economic branch of our activities.  Irish oysters are already
attaining considerable celebrity, owing to the distance of our oyster
beds from contaminating influences; and it is hoped that when the
Department's experiments are complete the Irish oyster will be made
subject to direct control for all its life, until it is despatched to
market.  Attention is also being given to the relative value of seed
oysters, other than native, for relaying on Irish beds.</p>
<p>On the more directly scientific side, the Department has undertaken
the survey of the trawling grounds around the coast to obtain an exact
knowledge of the movements of the marketable fish at different times
of their life, so that we may be guided in making by-laws and regulations by a full knowledge of the times and places at which protection
is necessary.  The biological and physical conditions of the western
seas are also being studied in special reference to the mackerel
fishery, with the object of correlating certain readily observable
phenomena with the movements of the fish, and so of<pb n="284">
predicting the probable success of a fishery in a particular season.
The routine observations of the Department's fishery cruiser have been
so arranged as to synchronise with those of other nations, in order to
assist the international scheme of investigation now in progress,
wherever its objects and those of the Department are the same.</p>
<p>While these various practical projects have been in operation, we
have done our best to keep abreast of the times by sending missions to
other countries, consisting of an expert accompanied by practical
Irishmen who would bring home information which was applicable to the
conditions of our own country.  The first batch of itinerant
instructors in agriculture, whose training for the important work of
laying the foundations for our whole scheme of agricultural instruction I have referred to, were taken on a continental tour by the
Professor of Agriculture at the Royal College of Science, in order to
give special advantages to a portion of our outdoor staff upon the
success of whose work the rate of our progress in agricultural development might largely depend.  And not only have we in our first three
years gleaned as much information as possible by sending qualified
Irishmen to study abroad the industries in which we were particularly
interested, but we also took steps to give the mass of our people at
home an opportunity of studying these industries for themselves.  With
the somewhat unique experiment carried out for this object, I will
conclude the story of the new Department's activities in its early
years.</p>
<pb n="285">
<p>The part we took at the Cork Exhibition of <date>1902</date> was well understood in Ireland, but not perhaps elsewhere.  We secured a large space both in the main Industrial Hall and in the grounds, and gave an illustration not of what Ireland had done, but of what, in our opinion, the
country might achieve in the way of agricultural and industrial development in the near future.  Exhibiting on the one hand our available
resources in the way of raw material, we gave, on the other hand,
demonstrations of a large number of industries in actual operation.
These exhibits, imported with their workers, machinery and tools, from
several European countries and from Great Britain, all belonged to
some class of industry which, in our belief, was capable of successful
development in Ireland.  In the indoor part of the exhibit there was
nothing very original, except perhaps in its close relation to the
work of a government department.  But what attracted by far the
greatest interest and attention was a series of object lessons in many
phases of farm activities, where, in our opinion, great and immediate
improvements might be made.  Here were to be seen varieties of crops
under various systems of treatment, demonstrations of sheep-dipping,
calf-rearing on different foods, illustrations of the different breeds
of fowl and systems of poultry management, model buildings and gardens
for farmer and labourer; while in separate buildings the drying and
pressing of fruit and vegetables, the manufacture of butter and
cheese, and a very comprehensive<pb n="286">
forestry exhibit enabled our visitors to combine profitable suggestion
with, if I may judge from my frequent opportunities of observing the
sightseers in whom I was particularly interested, the keenest enjoyment.</p>
<p>We kept at the Exhibition, for six months, a staff of competent
experts, whose instructions were to give to all comers this simple
lesson.  They were to bring home to our people that, here in Ireland
before their very eyes, there were industries being carried on by foreigners, by English men, by Scotchmen, and in some instances by Irishmen but in all cases by men and women who had no advantage over our
workers except that they had the technical training which it was the
desire of the Department to give to the workers of Ireland.  The officials of the Department entered into the spirit of this scheme
enthusiastically and cheerfully, some of them, in addition to their
ordinary work, turning the office into a tourist agency for these busy
months.  With the generous help of the railway companies they
organised parties of farmers, artisans, school teachers, members of
the statutory committees, and, in fact, of all to whom it was of
importance to give this object lesson upon the relations between practical education and the promotion of industry.  Nearly 100,000 persons
were thus moved to Cork and back before the Exhibition closed&mdash;an
achievement largely due to the assistance given by the Irish
Agricultural Organisation Society and the clergy throughout the
country.</p>
<p>This experiment, both in its conception and in its<pb n="287">
results, was perhaps unique.  There were not wanting critics of the
new Department who stood aghast at so large an expenditure upon
temporary edifices and a passing show; but those who are in touch with
its educational work know that this novel application of State
assistance fulfilled its purpose.  It helped substantially to generate
a belief in, and stimulate a demand for, technical instruction which
it will take us many years adequately to supply.</p>
<p>An American visitor who, as I afterwards learned, takes an active
part in the discussion of the rural problems of his own country, disembarked at Queenstown in order to <q>take in</q> the Cork Exhibition.
In his rush through Dublin he <q>took in</q> the Department and the
writer.  <q>Mr. Vice-President,</q> he said, before the handshaking
was completed, <q>I have visited all the great Expositions held in my
time.  I have been to the Cork Exposition.  I often saw more things,
but never more idees.</q></p>
<p>With this characteristically rapid appreciation of a movement which
seeks to turn Irish thought to action, my strange visitor vanished as
suddenly as he came.</p>
<p>Those whose sympathy with Ireland has induced them to persevere
through the mass of details with which this story of small beginnings
is pieced together may wonder why the bearing of hopeful efforts for
bringing prosperity and contentment to Ireland upon the mental attitude of millions of Irishmen scattered throughout the British<pb n="288">
Empire and the United States, and so upon the lives of the countries
in which they have made their homes, is apparently ignored.  I fully
recognise the vast importance of the subject.  A book dealing comprehensively with the actual and potential influence of Irish
intellect upon English politics at home, and upon the politics of the
United States, a carefully reasoned estimate of the part which Irish
intellect is qualified, and which I firmly believe it is destined, to
play wherever the civilisation of the world is to be under the control
of the English-speaking peoples&mdash;more especially where these
peoples govern races which speak other tongues and see through other
eyes&mdash;a clear and striking exposition of the true relation
between the small affairs of the small island and that greater Ireland
which takes its inspiration from the sorrows, the passions, the
endeavours, and the hopes of those who stick to the old
home&mdash;such a book would possess a deep human interest, and would
make a high and wide appeal.  Nevertheless, I feel that at the present
time the most urgent need, from every point of view on which I have
touched, is to focus the thought available for the Irish Question upon
the definite work of a reconstruction of Irish life.</p>
<p>Such is the purpose of this book.  I do not wish to attach any
exaggerated importance to the scheme of social and economic reform of
which I have attempted to give a faithful account; nor is it in their
practical achievement, be it great or small, that the initiators<pb n="289">
and organisers of the new movement take most pride.  What these Irishmen are proud of is the manner in which the people have responded to
their efforts to bring Irish sentiment into an intimate and helpful
relation with Irish economic problems.  They had to reckon with that
greatest of hindrances to the spirit of enterprise, a rooted belief in
the potentiality of government to bring material prosperity to our
doors.  As I have pointed out, the practical demonstration which
Ireland had received of the power of government to inflict lasting
economic injury gave rise to this belief; and I have noted the present
influences to which it seems to owe its continuance until to-day.  I
believe that, if any enduring interest attaches to the story which I
have told, it will consist in the successive steps by which this initial difficulty has been overcome.</p>
<p>Let me summarise in a few words what has been, so far, actually
accomplished.  Those who did the work of which I have written first
launched upon Irish life a scheme of organised self-help which, perhaps more by good luck than design, proved to be in accordance with
the inherited instincts of the people, and, therefore, moved them to
action.  Next they called for, and in due season obtained, a department of government with adequate powers and means to aid in developing
the resources of the country, so far as this end could be attained
without transgressing the limits of beneficial State interference with
the business of the people.  In its constitution this department was
so linked with the representative insti<pb n="290">
tutions of the country that the people soon began to feel that they
largely controlled its policy and were responsible for its success.
Meanwhile, the progress of economic thought in the country had made
such rapid strides that, in the administration of State assistance,
the principle of self-help could be rigidly insisted upon and was
willingly submitted to.  The result is that a situation has been
created which is as gratifying as it may appear to be paradoxical.
Within the scope and sphere of the movement the Irish people are now,
without any sacrifice of industrial character, combining reliance upon
government with reliance upon themselves.</p>
<p>That a movement thus conceived should so rapidly have overcome its
initial difficulties and should, I might almost add, have passed
beyond the experimental stage, will suggest to any thoughtful reader
that above and beyond the removal by legislation of obstacles to progress&mdash;and much has been accomplished in this way of recent
years&mdash;there must have been new, positive influences at work upon
the national mind.  These will be found in the growing recognition of
the fact that the path of progress lies along distinctively Irish
lines, and that otherwise it will not be trodden by the Irish people.
Much good in the same direction has been done, too, by the generous
and authoritative admission by England that the future development of
Ireland should be assisted and promoted <q>with a full and constant
regard to the special traditions of the country.</q> <note type="foot">Speech of the Lord Lieutenant to the Incorporated Law
Society <date value="1902-11-20">November,  20th, 1902</date>.  See also p. 170.</note>  But<pb n="291">
after all, while these concessions to Irish sentiment, vitally important though they be, may speed us on our road to national regeneration, they will not take us far.  It remains for us Irishmen to
realise&mdash;and the chief value of all the work I have described
consists in the degree in which it forces us to realise&mdash;the
responsibility which now rests with ourselves.  We have been too long
a prey to that deep delusion, which, because the ills of the country
we love were in past days largely caused from without, bids us look to
the same source for their cure.  The true remedies are to be sought
elsewhere; for, however disastrous may have been the past, the injury
was moral rather than material, and the opportunity has now arrived
for the patient building up again of Irish character in those
qualities which win in the modern struggle for existence.  The field
for that great work is clear of at least the worst of its many historic encumbrances.  Ireland must be re-created from within.  The main
work must be done in Ireland, and the centre of interest must be
Ireland.  When Irishmen realise this truth, the splendid human power
of their country, so much of which now runs idly or disastrously to
waste, will be utilised; and we may then look with confidence for the
foundation of a fabric of Irish prosperity, framed in constructive
thought, and laid enduringly in human character.</p>
<p>THE END.</p>
</div2>
</div1>
</div0>
</body>
</text>
</TEI.2>
